XVII.

I no longer had any interest in the development of revolutionary affairs, since for =my own= purposes they were no longer serviceable.

The new questions which now arose--as, for example, the propaganda among the Lumpenproletariat--left me cold.... In the pogrom we had seen what an unawakened force--reputed as revolutionary, but in reality =masochistic=--was slumbering in the Lumpenproletariat. That this force could also be used in the service of reaction was ascribed to the fact that all these thieves, criminals, and prostitutes, came into contact only with the working classes. But since they earn from the latter nothing but contempt, their sensibility was turned =against= the working classes.

This unfortunate state of affairs it was proposed to counteract by going among the criminals, just as in earlier years they had gone among the working people. An endeavour was made to organize the Lumpenproletariat, in order to win their sympathies.

The movement was in part successful, although it brought with it much corruption. Thus it happened that the criminals endeavoured to turn the matter to their own advantage, and began to pursue their profession in the name of anarchism. For example, in Warsaw they visited the house of an enormously rich Jewish banker, whose father had recently died, and, under the mask of anarchism, demanded from him 10,000 roubles, with the threat that if he did not give the money, they would dig up the corpse of his father and bury it in unconsecrated ground. When we remember there is nothing more horrible for an orthodox Jew than to rest in unconsecrated soil, we shall understand that the banker gave the money; but this occurrence aroused a great sensation, and people began to identify anarchists with common criminals.

Now the anarchists had to endure the persecution, not only of the Government, but also that of other revolutionary parties and of the Lumpenproletariat--the latter for this reason: because they did not wish their names to be associated with actions which were undertaken for personal advantage, and not for revolutionary aims.

This campaign against the anarchists from three different sides must soon bring about disaster.

During this time I was perpetually puzzling over the problem: “Will the idea you have dreamed of be realized within you?... Will it lead to your destruction?... Or will it overwhelm your powers, and lead once more to spiritual syncope?”

By means of an experiment, the matter could be determined!... Supposing one were to distribute broadcast plague bacilli!... If entire towns were to suffer from this disease!... If the fear of death was to seize the whole crowd of those who, in their cowardice at every strike, every demonstration, every fight at the barricades, had hidden behind the stove or crept under the bed!... If this fear of death were to increase to a general panic, affecting entire towns, entire countries, as happened in the middle ages!... If the people, in their despair, should look for the disseminators of the trouble, and should proceed to hew one another to pieces!... Would my relief come then?... Will there be an =answer= for me?

I shudder to think of the suffering which this would entail for me! I feel that I am not equal to this!... I suffer, on the other hand, inexpressibly, because I have no answer, no recognition, no satisfaction!... I will--and I cannot. To endure longer this hermaphroditic state--this is death or lunacy!... What to do?... How to free oneself from this horrible dilemma?

Oh, why am I not like others?... Why cannot I simply accept =that which is=?... Why do I torment myself to climb the mountain, in order to stand before a bottomless abyss?... Before an abyss whose secret depths will be manifest to me only if I hurl myself into it!...

What to do?... What to do?... Shall I, or shall I not?... I =will=!... I =must=!...

As I was about to do it, I was arrested! Chance or foresight?

Oh, fate, fate! =That= is too much of suffering!... Oh, mankind, mankind, what have you done?... A single one wished to =see=. A single one wished to tear a veil from the image--and you have hindered it!... Eternally you will have darkness around you!... But why will you not allow me to see the light?

Is it thus that you thank =me=, who have loved humanity as no other has loved!

Yes; that is once over again the cruel, the pitiless philosophy of Golgotha--

“=He who will love--must suffer!=”

[588] Havelock Ellis, “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” vol. iii., “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse.”

[589] A special account of this matter is found in an interesting work by G. H. Schneider, “Joy and Sorrow of the Human Race: a Social and Psychological Investigation of the Fundamental Problems of Ethics” (Stuttgart, 1883).

[590] _Cf._ Eugen Dühren (Iwan Bloch), “Recent Researches regarding the Marquis de Sade and his Time” (Berlin, 1904). I refer the reader to this, my second, work on the Marquis de Sade, as a critical description of the true de Sade based upon contemporary sources. My former work upon this subject I now regard as inadequate, youthful, and containing numerous errors.

[591] See the description of this in G. Hirth’s “Ways to Love,” p. 638.

[592] They are still more clearly to be observed in animals.

[593] Havelock Ellis, “Eroticism and Pain,” in his “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse.”

[594] Friedrich S. Krauss, “Procreation in the Morals, the Customs, and the Beliefs of the Southern Slavs,” published in _Kryptadia_, vol. vii., pp. 208, 209 (Paris, 1899).

[595] A. Eulenburg, “Sadism and Masochism,” published in “Borderland Questions of Nervous and Mental Life,” No. 19, pp. 9, 10 (published by Loewenfeld and Kurella, Wiesbaden, 1902).

[596] Ch. Féré, “Sadism in the Bull-fight,” published in the _Revue de Médecine_, 1900, No. 8.

[597] The sadistic element in lynch law has recently been most vividly described by Feliz Baumann in his interesting book, “In Darkest America: Manners and Customs in the United States.” (Dresden, 1902).

[598] Francisque Bouiller, _Du Plaisir et de la Douleur_, p. 72 (Paris, 1865).

[599] A. Horwicz, “Psychological Analysis on Psychological Grounds,” p. 361 (Magdeburg, 1878).

[600] Michel Montaigne, “Essais,” p. 35 (Paris, 1886).

[601] Havelock Ellis, “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse.”

[602] J. J. Virey, “Woman,” p. 347.

[603] This point of view has been especially insisted on by Felix von Luschan. _Cf._ _Politsch-anthropologische Revue_, 1902, No. 1 p. 71.

[604] K. von don Steinen, “The Savage Races of Central Brazil,” p. 332 (Berlin, 1894).

[605] S. R. Steinmetz, “Ethnological Studies regarding the First Development of Punishment,” vol. i., p. 23 (Leiden and Leipzig, 1894).

[606] _Cf._ also Albert Eulenburg, “Sadism and Masochism,” pp. 57-68 (with a good bibliography; Wiesbaden, 1902); Iwan Bloch, “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 75-97; Pierre Guénolé, “L’étrange Passion. La Flagellation dans les Mœurs d’Aujourd’hui. Études et Documents” (Paris, 1904); Don Brennus Aléra, “La Flagellation Passionelle” (Paris, 1905); Lord Drialys, “Les Délices du Fouet. Précédé d’un Essai sur la Flagellation et le Masochisme par Jean de Villiot” (contains numerous interesting details; Paris, 1907).

[607] Especially at the time when flogging as a judicial punishment was still practised in Germany. The sadistic influence of this punishment is described by W. Reinhard in his celebrated book “Lenchen im Zuchthause” (“Lenchen in the Penitentiary”), reprinted 1901 (Karlsruhe, 1840). In Russia these conditions remain unaltered.

[608] P. Näcke, “Forensic, Psychiatrical, and Psychological Aspects of the Trial of Dippold, especially in Connexion with Sadism,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1903, vol. xiii., No. 4, pp. 350-372.

[609] Regarding the English flagellation brothels, and regarding Theresa Berkley, see my work, “The Sexual Life in England,” vol. ii., pp. 429-443.

[610] H. Lawes, “Die Weibliche Reize,” p. 180 (Leipzig, _circa_ 1877).

[611] Siegfried Türkel (“Sexual Pathological Cases,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, vol. xi., pp. 219, 220) reports the case of an actor, who, known under the name of “The Ravisher,” induced prostitutes, whom he paid liberally, to resist him sometimes for hours, and then apparently to yield to his superior force. He once took a young girl into his dwelling, bound her suddenly, and violated her in this state.

[612] In this case, according to von Krafft-Ebing, the life of his victim depended on the fact whether ejaculation occurred soon or late.

[613] _Cf._ Santlus, “The Psychology of Human Impulses,” published in the _Archives for Psychiatry_, 1864, vol. vi., p. 255.

[614] _Cf._ regarding sadistic arson my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 116-118.

[615] G. Chr. Lichtenberg, “Miscellaneous Writings,” edited by L. Chr. Lichtenberg and Friedrich Kries, vol. ii., p. 447 (Göttingen, 1801).

[616] To this category belongs also the peculiar case reported by Siegfried Türkel (“Sexual Pathological Cases,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1903, vol. xi., pp. 215-218) of a historian who became sexually excited by the view of a woman suffering from sexual deprivation, and of her mental trouble. Another man (_ibid._, p. 222, 223) obtained sexual excitement and gratification only by watching the anxiety of women--for example, of such as he had himself falsely accused of theft!

[617] _Cf._ the reference to erotic dictionaries in my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 104, 105. Recently F. S. Krauss, in his “Anthropophyteia,” has devoted special attention to this peculiar manifestation of the popular soul.

[618] R. Schwaeblé, “Les Détraquées de Paris,” pp. 3-10.

[619] The typical literary advocate of masochism, who in actual life was a passionate worshipper of the whip, was Leopold von Sacher-Masoch (1836-1895). _Cf._ regarding him, his life, his sexual perversions, and his writings, C. F. von Schlichtegroll, “Sacher-Masoch and Masochism” (Dresden, 1901); Wanda von Sacher-Masoch, “Confessions of my Life” (Berlin and Leipzig, 1906); C. F. von Schlichtegroll, “‘Wanda’ without Fur and Mask. An Answer to ‘Wanda’ von Sacher-Masoch’s ‘Confessions of My Life,’ with extracts from Sacher-Masoch’s Diary” (Leipzig, 1906).

[620] A. de Musset, “Confessions of a Child of his Time.”

[621] Ertel, “A ‘Slave,’” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, issued by Hans Gross, vol. xxv., Nos. 1 and 2, p. 107 (Leipzig, 1906). Hamburg appears to be the chief centre of masochistic prostitution. See also the report given by D. Hausen, “The Cane and the Whip,” second edition, pp. 164, 165 (Dresden, 1902).

[622] Regarding the voluptuous sensations connected with hanging, see my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., p. 173, and more especially my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. iii., pp. 94-99 (Berlin, 1903); also Havelock Ellis, “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse.”

[623] _Cf._ Castor and Pollux, “The Masseuse Improprieties of Berlin” (Berlin, 1900).

[624] This is a favourite masochistic situation. Hans Baldung has immortalized it in a picture, in which Phyllis rides upon Aristotle. I owe to the kindness of my colleague Dr. Kantorowicz, in Hanover, the knowledge that J. von Falke describes an ivory relief representing the same scene. King Alexander looks on, and “rejoices at the scene--how the bearded old man, controlled by the beauty, with the bit in his mouth, is crawling about on all-fours, carrying the lady, armed with a whip.” In Semrau-Lübke’s “Elements of the History of Art,” vol. iii., p. 532 (Stuttgart, 1903), a picture on glass, from the Rahn Collection in Zurich, is described, which represents the same history.

[625] Ertel, _op. cit._, pp. 105, 106.

[626] The following extremely valuable contribution to the psychology of the Russian revolution now in progress was sent in September, 1906, from Russia to my colleague Dr. Magnus Hirschfeld. He most kindly gave me this extremely interesting sketch for publication in this place. It throws a very clear light upon the nature of algolagnia. We have here a unique psychological document, which deserves the attention of politicians and sociologists no less than that of anthropologists and psychologists.

## CHAPTER XXII

SEXUAL FETICHISM

“_With respect to the evolution of physiological love, it is probable that its germ is always to be sought and to be found in an individual fetichistic charm which a person of one sex exercises upon a person of the other sex._”--R. VON KRAFFT-EBING.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXII

Physiological foundation of sexual fetichism -- Definition -- “Partial attraction” -- Theory of fetichism -- Psychological process by which it originates -- Idealization and accentuation in love -- The ideal isolation of certain parts -- “Lesser” and “greater” fetichism -- The most frequent forms of sexual fetichism -- Racial fetichism -- Peculiar inclinations towards exotic individuals -- Hair fetichism -- Various forms of this -- The “plait-cutters” -- Trial of a plait-cutter -- Hair fetichism in women -- Baldness fetichism -- Fetichism for other parts of the body -- Breast fetichism -- Genital fetichism -- The phallus cult -- Cunnilinctus and fellatio -- A case of genital fetichism -- A hermaphrodite fetichist -- Hand fetichism -- Buttock fetichism -- Smell fetichism -- Red hair and the odour of the body -- A passage from d Annunzio’s “Lust” -- Axillary-odour fetichism -- The odour of the entire body as a fetich -- Influence of specific genital odours -- Skatological fetiches -- “Skatology” in folk-lore -- The “muse latrinal” -- The “renifleurs” and “épongeurs” -- Sexual perfumes -- Influence of flowers and scents -- Sexual taste fetichism -- Priapistic means of enjoyment -- Examples -- Fetichism for horsewomen -- For bodily defects -- For old men -- Voice fetichism -- Object fetichism -- Shoe fetichism, or “retifism” -- Explanation of these -- Peculiarities of shoe fetichism -- Corset, stocking, and handkerchief fetichism -- Fabric and costume fetichism.

## CHAPTER XXII

Like algolagnia, =sexual fetichism= rests upon a physiological basis, and is merely a more or less abnormal increase of fetichistic ideas and perceptions, which are rooted in the very nature of the sexual attraction.

By fetichism (derived from the Portuguese _feitico_ Italian _fetisso_--magic, charm) we understand the limitation of love, its transference from the entire personality to a =portion= of this personality, or, it may be, to some =lifeless= physical object =related= to the personality.[627] This fascinating “portion” of the beloved personality, or the “object” associated with this personality, is the sexual “fetich.” Within physiological limits, the part concerned exercises a particular attraction, and is especially exciting, but in the ideas of the lover it remains associated with the entire personality to which it belongs. Fetichism first becomes abnormal, or pathological, when the partial representation becomes completely divorced from the general representation of the personality, so that, for example, a plait of hair or a pocket-handkerchief is loved alone and by itself, disconnected from the person to whom it belongs.

The development of love can always be referred to fetichistic ideas, for when we examine critically the first general impression which the beloved makes upon the lover, we always find that there are certain =parts= or =functions= which have made the =greatest= impression, and have exercised a greater erotic influence than other portions. To the former of these, therefore, the imagination and the sensibility more especially =cleave=. In my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis” (vol. ii., p. 311), I defined sexual fetiches as peculiar =symbols= of the =essence= of the beloved personality, with which the idea of the entire type is most readily associated. M. Hirschfeld later enunciated the same views.

As sexual fetiches we may have: (1) =Portions of the body=; (2) =functions and emanations of the body=; and (3) =objects which have any kind of relation to the body=.

Under (1) we may enumerate the hand, the foot, the nose, the ears, the eyes, the hair of the head, the hair of the beard, the throat and the back of the neck, the breasts, the hips, the genital organs, the buttocks, the calves. All these parts may constitute sexual fetiches.

The same is true of all the influences enumerated under (2)--viz., gait, movement, voice, glance, odour, complexion.

Under (3) we may enumerate the clothing as a =whole= (as costume) and in its individual parts, upper-clothing and underclothing, hat, eyeglasses, way of dressing the hair, necktie, bodice, corset, chemise, petticoat, stockings, shoes or boots, apron, handkerchief, clothing materials (fur, satin, silk), the colour of clothing (mourning, parti-coloured blouses, white clothing, uniform), fashion (_cul de Paris_, _décolleté_ and _retroussé_, _tricot_); indeed, clothing fetichism goes so far that a

## particular shape of the heel of the shoe, a particular mode of

ornamentation of some particular part of the clothing, and, finally, any striking part of the clothing, may become a sexual fetich.

This fetichistic influence is further increased by a peculiar characteristic of human love. This is its tendency towards =idealization=, =beautification=, and =enlargement= of those parts which especially affect the senses. This beautification and idealization extends from the body to the clothing, and to articles in general, used by the beloved person, but normally remains associated with the entire personality. It is first by means of the enlargement and accentuation of a distinct part that this becomes separated from the general idea, and thus its removal and conversion into a “fetich” is prepared for. In the chapter on clothing we drew attention to this general anthropological phenomenon of the enlargement and accentuation of many parts by means of such measures as painting, articles of clothing, exposure, way of doing the hair, etc.

Inasmuch as now, by the ideal and actual accentuation of the part under consideration, it is projected as a more independent structure, and separates itself from the personality as a whole, it is involuntarily =isolated= in idea by the fetichist, and becomes =generalized= to constitute an independent stimulus, which may now, temporarily or permanently, completely take the place of the personality as a whole.

This physiological process embraces both the “lesser” and the “greater” fetichism of Binet.

The lesser fetichism consists in this: that the lover, without going so far as to lose sight completely of the entire person of his beloved, still directs his attention to =individual= special charms, or is in general first attracted to the beloved woman by means of =quite distinct qualities=, such as the shape and smallness of the hand, the colour and sparkling of the eyes, the abundance and softness of the hair, the complexion, a distinct odour, a melodious voice, etc. In the “lesser” fetichism the partial representation plays, indeed, a very prominent part in the general picture, but does not entirely obliterate this picture.

In the “greater” fetichism, on the other hand, a particular portion, or function, or quality, or an article of clothing, or an object of customary use belonging to the beloved person, is isolated from this latter, and in a sense becomes transformed into the latter, and assumes wholly and completely the character of a being capable by itself of exercising a sexually exciting influence. This is genuine sexual fetichism.

Binet and von Schrenck-Notzing have referred the genesis of fetichism, as a rule, to some =chance occurrence= during childhood--to a fetichistic impression which chanced to coincide with sexual excitement, and thus obtained a permanently sexual coloration. The time of puberty and the first sexual relationships are especially dangerous for the formation of such associations of ideas. Von Schrenck-Notzing rightly draws attention to the fact that this perverse associative connexion, as a reaction to powerful external impressions, does not occur only, as Binet assumes, in predisposed individuals, but is also =quite peculiarly characteristic of the childish mental life at the time when the brain is undergoing growth, as well as of the less-developed intellectual powers of savage races=, among whom at the present time, in quite other provinces than the sexual, fetichism is cultivated in the most excessive manner; thus, fetichism is often manifested by persons with perfectly normal brains. Such chance occurrences for the origination of sexual fetichism occur in games, in reading, in solitary and mutual masturbation. Nearly always, in connexion with the genesis of fetichism, we can prove that there has been some such actual predisposing cause.

In numerous cases of the “greater” fetichism, especially in the category of the hair fetichists (“plait-cutters”), shoe fetichists, and handkerchief fetichists, there is also associated a more or less severe psychopathic constitution, on the foundation of which the fetichistic impulse has developed as a kind of “=coercive idea=” (obsession). These are the cases which have the greatest forensic importance, and which gain publicity.

We shall now proceed to give a brief account of the most important forms of sexual fetichism, and those most frequently encountered.

First of all, =parts=, =functions=, and =qualities= of the body may constitute sexual fetiches; the possibilities in this respect, extending from head to foot, have been enumerated above. Moreover, odd as it may sound, the =entire human being= may also become a sexual fetich, not as a whole personality--that would be normal love--but as a =national= or =racial= individual. In such a case we have the so-called “=racial fetichism=.” The European newspapers are full of interesting reports of the peculiar attractive force exercised by exotic individuals, female or male, such as negroes, Arabs, Abyssinians, Moors, Indians, Japanese, etc., upon European men and women respectively. Whenever members of such races come to stay in any European capital, we hear of remarkable love affairs between white girls and these strangers, of romantic abductions, and other mad adventures. The novelty, peculiarity, piquancy of the strange races has the effect of a fetich. The size, the figure, the physiognomy, tint of skin, smell, tattooing, adornment, costume, speech, dance, and song, of these savage men exercise a fascinating influence. White men have from very early times had a peculiar weakness for negroes and for mulatto women and girls. As early as the eighteenth century there existed in Paris negro brothels; and somewhat later, after Napoleon’s Egyptian expedition, negroes and negresses came in large numbers to Paris, and were utilized for the gratification of the lusts of both sexes.

Notwithstanding the deeply-rooted racial hatred, even in America racial fetichism gives rise to numerous connexions of this kind. The “coloured girl” exercises a powerful attractive force upon the American man; and even the proud American woman manifests, with an especial frequency in Chicago, a certain preference for the male negro.[628] But much greater is the alluring force exercised by the white upon the negro. More especially among civilized negroes does the white woman play the part of a fetich. This is the explanation of the frequent rape, or attempted rape, of white girls on the part of negroes--one of the principal causes of the Southern lynchings.

Among the parts of the body which act as fetiches, we have especially to mention the hair of woman’s head. “=Hair fetichism=” is widely diffused, both in the physiological “lesser” form and in the pathological “greater” form. The abundance and the colour of the hair have an equal influence in normal love also as a “fetich.” Hair, “of sweetest flesh, the tenderest, Sweetest growth,” as Eduard Grisebach terms it in his “Neue Tanhäuser,” has a profound sexual significance; with primitive man, also, it probably played the same rôle of a sexually stimulating “veil” which was later played by tattooing and clothing. The hair of the head, and special modes of arranging that hair, play an important part in sexual selection among the savage races. The odour of the hair also has a sexually stimulating influence, and remains persistent in the imagination. The softness also of the hair, the waving, curling movement of woman’s loosened hair, and the rustling of the hair, excite the imagination. But most important of all is the colour of the hair; and in this respect =blonde= or reddish-blonde hair unquestionably takes the first rank as a sexual fetich. Blonde hair exercised such an influence in the days of the Roman Empire. The demi-monde of all times has utilized this form of hair fetichism, felt by men, for its own purposes, either by dyeing the hair a fair colour, or by the wearing of fair-haired wigs. There exist, also, fetichistic impulses towards brown, black, and red hair respectively. Jon Lehmann tells (_Breslauer Zeitung_, August 24, 1906) of a great libertine who was happy with any or all pretty girls, as long as they had not red hair and were not the daughters of clergymen. Innumerable times had he made this assertion. Many years later Lehmann found him as the happy husband of--a red-haired clergyman’s daughter! “C’est l’amour qui a fait cela,” he answered laconically to the astonished question why he had been so unfaithful to the principles of his youth.

Hair fetichism manifests itself in various ways. Many people are, properly speaking, rather smell fetichists than hair fetichists; they content themselves simply with smelling the hair, and this constitutes their only, or their principal, sexual gratification. Other hair fetichists obtain sexual enjoyment by looking at the hair, or by passing the fingers through it. The following case, reported by Archenholtz (“England and Italy,” vol. i., p. 448; Leipzig, 1785), is typical:

“I was acquainted with an Englishman who was an honourable man; but he had a very peculiar taste, which, as he frequently assured me, was deeply rooted in his soul. His greatest pleasure, which alone could intoxicate his senses, was to comb the hair of a beautiful woman. He kept a very handsome mistress for this purpose only. =Love and woman did not, in the ordinary sense, come under consideration; he had nothing to do except with her hair.= In the hours that suited him, she must take down her hair and let him pass his hands through it. This operation produced in him the most intense degree of physical voluptuousness.”

The most remarkable class of hair-fetichists are the so-called “=plait-cutters=.” The transition to this morbid state depends upon the custom, widely diffused in earlier times, of cutting off and preserving locks of hair as erotic fetiches. This sexual reliquary cult flourished especially in the eighteenth century, during the period of “sentiment.” Friedrich S. Krauss reports (“Anthropophyteia,” vol. i., p. 163) that among the Southern Slavs young men and women gave one another tufts of pubic hair as sexual fetiches. The “wig-collectors” also belong to the category of harmless hair fetichists. More serious are the genuine “plait-cutters”--persons who are accustomed to cut plaits of hair from the heads of girls, who are happy in the possession of these plaits, and who obtain sexual gratification simply by looking at and touching them. These plait-cutters are almost unquestionably pathological individuals, who act under the influence of coercive impulses. Recently, in Berlin, two such cases attracted public attention. The judicial proceedings connected with the former of these cases elicited such interesting details regarding the development, psychology, and activity of plait fetichism that it is worth preserving, and is therefore given here at length, quoted from a report in the _Berliner Tageblatt_, No. 118, of March 6, 1906.

PERVERSITIES BEFORE THE LAW COURTS.

The plait-cutter whose arrest attracted so much attention appeared yesterday in the Assessor’s Court, under the presidency of the judicial assessor Förster. The accused, Robert S., was a student of the Technical High School at Charlottenburg. The accused was prosecuted and defended by counsel. He was born at Valparaiso in the year 1883. The accusation was that, between the months of November and January last, he had, in sixteen cases, in the public streets, cut plaits of hair from the heads of young girls, taking also the ribbons with which their hair was tied; this charge was one of theft. In twelve cases also he was accused of bodily maltreatment and actual injury. Two medical experts were present to advise the court. During the inquiry the public was excluded from the court, but the representatives of the Press were admitted.

The accused replied to the inquiries of the President, that he had come to Germany in the year 1888, and that he had been at school in Thorn, Bergedorf, and Hamburg. In Hamburg he had passed his final examination, and had received a good report on leaving. He had always had a special fondness for mathematics; he had studied for one term at Munich. He had always worked very hard. He admitted that in sixteen cases he had cut plaits of hair from the heads of girls in the streets of Berlin. In his rooms =thirty-one plaits= had been found.--_President_: Had you such tendencies in earlier years?--_Accused_: Yes; at the age of sixteen years I secretly, one evening, cut some hair from the head of my sister, thirteen years of age, and kept it. I have always had a desire for beautiful long hair; finally, this desire became so strong that I was unable to resist it any longer. The first time that I cut some hair from the head of a girl was the day of the entrance of the Crown Princess. I do not know why I suddenly was unable to resist the impulse. It became more powerful after I returned from a journey to South America, which I made as a voluntary machinist. The voyage lasted five months. I had worked very hard while on board. During the whole voyage I was in a gloomy mood, and when I returned the impulse became continually greater.--_President_: In what way did the impulse affect you?--_Accused_: I frequently ran after little girls without being able to gratify the desire to possess their hair. Then I succeeded, amid the crowd at the entrance festivities Unter den Linden, to cut some loose hair from the head of a girl with a pair of scissors, without the girl becoming aware of it.--_President_: What did you do with the hair?--_Accused_: Nothing at all.--_President_: What did you think about while you where doing it?--_Accused_: Nothing. I simply put the hair into my pocket.--_President_: And afterwards?--_Accused_: Several times Unter den Linden I cut loose hair from girls’ heads.--_President_: When did you begin to cut off entire plaits?--_Accused_: In November, at the entrance of the King of Spain. Then, in the “Opernplatz,” I cut a plait from the head of a child; the girl did not notice it, and I remained quiet. The plait was fastened with ribbon.--_President_: What did you do with the plait?--_Accused_: I took it home, combed it, and put it in a box on my writing-table, on which was the inscription “Mementoes.” I afterwards frequently =took the hair out and kissed it=. Often I laid it on my pillow and rested my head on it.--_President_: Were you not fully aware that you were doing something wrong, and that you were interfering profoundly with the rights of another individual?--_Accused_: I did not think about it.--_President_: If the proceedings were now to come to an end, and if you were discharged, would you do the same thing again?--_Accused_: I do not think that I should do it again, now that I have experienced what the consequences are.--_President_: Can you give security that in the future your will will be stronger than the impulse?--_Accused_: I cannot give any guarantee.--_President_: Have you never read in the papers that the citizens of Berlin were very much agitated by this cutting off of girls’ hair?--_Accused_: I have read nothing of the kind.--_President_: When were you arrested?--_Accused_: On January 27. From a girl whose hair was plaited in two plaits I cut one plait; when she came near me again, I wanted to cut off the other plait, and then I was arrested.--_President_: Is it true that you put a ribbon round each plait of hair, and marked it with the date you had cut it off?--_Accused_: To some extent I did so.--_President_: Have you ever had sexual relations with woman?--_Accused_: No, never. I have only had a strong impulse to gain possession of beautiful long hair.--_President_: Would not long beautiful men’s hair have satisfied you as well?--_Accused_: Yes.--_Counsel for the Defence_: Did you not have this morbid impulse in quite early youth? You told me that you remembered the hair of many girls from the time that you were at school in Thorn. At that time you were eight years old. You said to me that you had thought no more about the persons to whom the hair belonged, but only, and all the more, about their hair.--_Accused_: That is correct. It is indifferent to me whether the person to whom the hair belonged is young and beautiful or old and ugly: my only interest is in the hair.--_President_: Have you the same interest in white hair?--_Accused_: My attraction is only to fair hair.--In reply to a further question on the part of the President, the accused declared that he had been a very active member of the academic gymnastic club, and that he belonged to a students’ purity alliance.--_Counsel for the Defence_: The accused has stated that, while he is at work, it often happens that suddenly plaits of hair seem to appear before his eyes. He often has reveries in which it seems to him that in all countries women and girls with beautiful hair are at his disposal, and that he is able to rob them of their hair. Among his colleagues the accused has always felt himself to be thrust into the background. He had the feeling that he was =destined for great things=, and that his comrades would not recognize this. The accused, whose father is dead, had received assistance for his studies; his brother is an officer at sea; one of his sisters is mentally disordered.--Of the witnesses who had been summoned to attend, three only were examined. Captain von W., whose daughter, when walking in the Leipzigerstrasse, had been robbed of part of her hair by the accused, gave evidence that the affair had had very disagreeable consequences to his daughter. Since that time the child had suffered from a terrible feeling of anxiety; she had experienced a nervous shock, and frequently cried out anxiously in the middle of the night, because she was dreaming of the plait-cutter.--The next witness, Frau Gall, an old acquaintance of the family of the accused, described his character as exceptionally good. All who knew him had been astonished to hear of his actions; no one who knew him had ever observed this passion for hair. Recently he had obviously been overstrained mentally, and very distrait; generally speaking, he was not high-spirited and happy, like other young fellows. According to further evidence given by this witness, regarding the family history, it appeared that the accused was affected with congenital taint.--Undergraduate Schmeding, President of “the Alliance for the Maintenance of Chastity,” had become intimately acquainted with the accused, in consequence of their holding similar views. He described him as having a good character, but as dreamy, melancholy, and reserved, and unfamiliar with harmless cheerfulness and joy.--Dr. Hoffmann, one of the medical advisers to the court, said: We have in this case to do with a peculiar mode of activity of the sexual impulse. Although such an impulse does not completely abrogate responsibility, still, in this case, normal responsibility is greatly limited from early youth onwards. The accused has an imaginative belief that he is not sufficiently esteemed; he believes that he could make himself invisible; he believes that he could build a great castle, and furnish the rooms of this castle with innumerable plaits of hair. Moreover, he is =hereditarily tainted with insanity=, and bodily examination shows that he has =numerous stigmata of degeneration=. § 51 of the Criminal Code should apply to this case. Since the accused can hardly be supposed to have the power of controlling his impulse, it would appear necessary that he should be treated in a lunatic asylum.--Dr. Leppmann, the other medical adviser, said: The case before us is one of extreme rarity. The accused suffers from severe congenital taint, and exhibits a number of stigmata of degeneration. At the time his offences were committed the accused was certainly emotionally disturbed, and at the present time is still ill. Von Krafft-Ebing reports only a few such cases, and the same is true of Dr. Moll. The accused was incapable of free voluntary determination; he is still unhealthy, and must be treated as a sick man.--_Counsel for the Prosecution_: If the accused had been in possession of normal mental health, it would have been necessary to punish him with exceptional severity, for such offences as his profoundly endangered public security; it would not be right for any gaps to exist in our Criminal Code which made the punishment of such an offence impossible. We may dispute in detail under which paragraph the offence comes, but there can be no question but that it is a punishable offence. The medical experts had, however, shown that the accused was not fully sane, and he must be dealt with from this standpoint.

The President summed up as follows: The public sense of justice naturally demands severe punishment for such an offence. The accused, however, is not criminally responsible. In view of the evidence given by the medical experts, the accused must be discharged, on the understanding that his family will immediately take steps to have him confined in an asylum. It was possible that this decision would not satisfy every one, but in view of the evidence before the court, no other course was possible.

This case appears to have had a suggestive influence, for shortly afterwards a cashier, Alfred L., was arrested, who had cut plaits of hair from the heads of two young girls. In his home were found, in addition, seventeen plaits of hair, which he had =bought=, among these the queue of a Chinese! Already when a schoolboy L. had been affected with this morbid impulse.

There exist also homosexual or pseudo-homosexual hair fetichists, especially among women, to whom the hair of another woman’s head becomes a fetich. Remarkable is the following passage in Gabriele d’Annunzio’s romance “Lust” (pp. 210-212; Berlin, 1902):

“‘Do you remember,’ asked Donna Francesca (of her friend Donna Maria), ‘at school, how we all wished to comb your hair? how we used to fight about it every day? Imagine, Andreas, that blood used actually to flow! Ah, I shall never forget the scenes between Carlotta Fiordelise and Gabriella Vanni. It was maniacal! To comb the hair of Maria Bandinelli was the one ardent desire of all the girls, great and small alike. The infection spread through the whole school. There followed prohibitions, warnings, severe punishment; we were even threatened with having our own hair cut off. Do you remember, Maria? All our heads were bewitched by the black snake which hung from your head to your heels. What passionate tears every evening! And when Gabriella Vanni, from jealousy, made that treacherous cut with a pair of scissors! Gabriella had really lost her wits. Do you remember?...’”

“Andreas remarked that none of his lady friends had had such a growth of hair, so thick, so dark a forest, in which she could conceal herself. The history of all these young girls, in love with a plait of hair, filled with passion and jealousy, who burned to lay comb and hands upon this living treasure, seemed to him a most stimulating and poetic episode of cloistral life.”

There exists also a negative hair fetichism. Hirschfeld reports the case of a prostitute who was a well-developed fetichist for baldness. Among many races, removal of the hair is a means of sexual stimulation.

Nose, lips, mouth (_cf._ Belot’s novel, “La Bouche de Madame X.”), and ears, can all become the objects of sexual fetichism, though in most cases only of the lesser fetichism; the eyes also, which as fetichistic charms play an important part, and are effective especially through their colour. It is uncertain if, in this relationship, clear blue eyes or sparkling black eyes have the greater importance. The female breast is a natural physiological fetich for the male sex. But over and above this there exists a remarkable variety of breast fetichists, who employ the isolated breast, separated from the body, for the binding of books. According to Witkowski (“Tetoniana,” p. 35; Paris, 1898), certain bibliomaniacs and erotomaniacs have books bound with women’s skin taken from the region of the breast, so that the nipple forms a characteristic swelling on the cover! A further account of these human skin fetichists is given by Dr. Picard in the _Gazette Médicale de Paris_, July 19, 1906.

Von Krafft-Ebing contests the existence of a special “=genital fetichism=”; but the universal diffusion of the phallus-cult contradicts his opinion; the phallus-cult is unquestionably connected with fetichistic ideas, which are embodied in the symbols of the lingam and the yoni. According to Weininger,[629] woman, speaking generally, is =only= a phallus fetichist; man exists for her only as a sexual organ.

“I think people have been unwilling to see--or they have been unwilling to say; they have hardly formed accurate idea for themselves--what the copulatory organ of a man is for a woman, as wife, even as virgin; what it psychologically signifies; how it dominates to the uttermost the entire life of woman, although she herself may be completely unconscious of the fact. I do not mean at all that woman regards the male penis as beautiful, or even pretty. She regards it as man regards the Gorgon’s head, as the bird regards the snake--it exercises upon her a hypnotizing, magical, fascinating influence.”

Goethe lays stress on the beauty which the male penis has in woman’s eyes, when, in the paralipomena to the first part of “Faust” (Weimar edition, vol. xiv., p. 307), he makes Satan say in his address to women:

“Für euch sind zwei Dinge Von köstlichem Glanz, Das leuchtende Gold Und ein glänzender....”

Georg Hirth also (“Ways to Love,” pp. 566, 567) speaks of an instinctive belief on the part of woman in the “beauty and the paradisaical force of the phallus,” and he regrets “the unnatural depreciation and mendacious concealment of this portion of the male body” by the conventional morality discovered by the world of men.

The wide diffusion of the genital fetichistic tendencies in man and woman is clearly manifested by the extremely frequent occurrence of isolated adoration of the genital organs in the practices of cunnilinctus and fellatio, which in numerous individuals completely replace normal coitus.

Very rare is a case, which came under my own observation, of isolated penis-foreskin fetichism in a heterosexual man. He is thirty years of age, and a student of natural science, in whom at the age of four years the first manifestation of sexual excitement occurred; later, towards the age of puberty, sexual excitement became always associated with the mental representation of a male penis, and more especially of the foreskin of that organ, whilst he felt antipathy to the idea of actual sexual intercourse with men, and felt attracted to women. Still, from time to time the imaginative representation of the membrum virile takes possession of his mind as a sort of coercive idea, and when this happens the patient masturbates, at the same time often making sketches of a penis.

A singular case of exclusively genital fetichism is reported by P. Garnier (“Les Fetichistes,” pp. 170-174; Paris, 1896).

This case was that of a man, forty-eight years of age, who in normal sexual intercourse was almost completely impotent, and who could obtain sexual gratification only by the =observation of the genital organs of human beings and animals=, and who, as in the case just mentioned, was sexually excited by making sketches of genital organs. This person exhibited obvious symptoms of nervous disorder.

We might regard it as hardly possible that cases should exist in which the fetichism related to genital organs of a dubious character--“hermaphrodite fetichism”; and yet a veritable case of such hermaphrodite fetichism has come under my own observation.

The case is that of an officer, who is always searching for hermaphroditic formations of the genital organs. He is pretty well known in this respect among the prostitutes of Berlin, who make use of his inclination for their own advantage, by a demonstration to him of reputed hermaphrodites. He has had the good fortune to discover several real hermaphrodites; but notwithstanding all his endeavours, his affection has never been returned.

The hand, especially a woman’s hand, is not simply an object for cheiromancy, but is also the occasion of a sexual fetichism by which the hand is spiritualized. The beautiful, finely-formed hand is a powerful love-charm. Binet reports the case of a young man in whom sexual excitement was exclusively produced by a woman’s hand, and he was always on the look-out for opportunities of touching the beautiful hands of women. Isolated foot fetichism is rarer; it is generally associated with the very common shoe fetichism (_vide infra_). The buttocks, the kallipygian charms of women, have always been a sexual fetich for men. Among flagellants this may become isolated as a fetich, and completely divorced from the personality as a whole. For such individuals, in sexual relationships, only the posteriora exist.

Among the bodily functions which are capable of acting as fetiches, the =smell=, the emanation of the body, unquestionably takes the first place. Smell fetichism is a very frequent phenomenon. Regarding the intimate relationships between the sense of smell and the _vita sexualis_, and regarding the existence of certain specific sexual odours, I have already recorded the most important facts in the first chapter of the present work (pp. 15-18). As sexual odours, the emanation from the hair of the head, the emanation from the armpits, the smell of the genital region, and the general emanation from the skin, come under consideration.[630]

The fetichism for red hair is frequently no more than an apparent hair fetichism; much more often it is really a smell fetichism, because since early times red-haired individuals have been supposed to emit an emanation having a powerful sexually exciting influence. In the Romance countries, France and Italy, this belief is universally diffused. I quote another passage from d’ Annunzio’s “Lust” (p. 66):

“‘Have you noticed the armpits of Madame Chlysoloras?’ The Duke of Beffi indicated the dancer, upon whose alabaster forehead a firebrand of red hair was shining, like that which we see in the priestesses of Alma Tadema. Her bodice was fastened on the shoulders by very narrow straps, and in the armpits one could see two luxuriant tufts of red hair.

“Bomminaco begins to speak at large regarding the peculiar odour which is diffused by red-haired women.”

Binet tells of a student of medicine who one day, when sitting on a bench reading, suddenly had an erection of the penis, and on looking round he saw sitting on the same bench a red-haired woman, whom he had not before consciously observed, from whom a powerful odour emanated.

The =odour of the armpits= also appears in France to find fetichistic lovers. The French cocotte commonly assumes during coitus a position in which the man has his nose in one of her armpits, and sometimes spontaneously offers this position. At the unrestrained dances in the Parisian winter season, more especially at the very free _bal des quat’z arts_, held in the spring, we frequently see the men sniffing at the armpits of the girls.

It is unquestionable that the odour of the body at large may in certain circumstances act as a sexual fetich. Many peculiar love relationships prove this fact. From very early times among the common people the odour of sweat has been regarded as a powerful aphrodisiac. I may allude to the case, reported by von Krafft-Ebing, of King Henry III., who dried his face with the chemise of Maria of Cleves, dripping with sweat, and thereby was inspired with a passionate love for her. I may refer also to the case of a peasant who, when dancing, was accustomed to dry the face of his partner with his handkerchief, which he had carried in his own armpit, and thus produced in her voluptuous excitement. An Indian king, when choosing his beloved, did so simply by smelling the clothing moistened by their perspiration, and selected the woman whose clothing was most agreeable to his sense of smell.[631] Oscar A. H. Schmitz informed me that an English traveller in India related to him that in India lovers sometimes changed underclothing. Each wears the shirt impregnated with the perspiration of the other. The love of Princess Chimay for the gipsy Rigó is stated to have been a typical “smell-love” of this kind. It is said that the odour of negresses and mulattresses has an especially powerful exciting influence upon Frenchmen, of which the poet Baudelaire is mentioned as an example; this writer declared that smell was the third and highest degree of voluptuousness. Recently Peter Altenberg, in “Prodromos,” has described the sexual importance of the odour of the body at large. Such typical smell fetichists, luxuriating in the general emanation of the feminine body, are mentioned by Macé, the chief of the Parisian police. He describes very vividly how, in the larger shops, such men move about among the feminine customers, in order to intoxicate themselves with the odours proceeding from them.

In opposition to these general bodily odours, the specific genital odours play in the human species a subordinate part; they are for the most part perceived as unpleasant. Falck[632] is of opinion that this antipathy only becomes apparent after sexual intercourse, whilst before such intercourse the odour of the genital organs has a slight erotic stimulating influence. Many cases of cunnilinctus and fellatio are certainly referable to olfactory impressions. The following case is plainly indicative of the sexual influence of genital odours:

An Italian woman loved, after sexual intercourse, to retain on her hands the odour of the genital secretions, and on such occasions, although usually a scrupulously clean person, she avoided washing her hands. She was especially fond of mingling this odour with that of cigarette smoke. She was entirely free from stigmata of degeneration; on the contrary, she was an extremely robust, well-developed person.

One of the most remarkable and monstrous phenomena in the domain of sexual perversities is that by which the =processes and products of the ultimate stages of metabolism= become associated with libido sexualis, become true sexual fetiches, and can more especially give rise to a formal speciality of smell fetichism. The position of the orifices of the alimentary canal and of the urinary apparatus in the =immediate neighbourhood= of the genital organs gives rise to a certain associative conjunction between the functions of these parts, and this association is rendered more intimate by various circumstances (_cf._ my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 224, 225). In addition, the idealizing influence of libido sexualis plays a part here; the identification of the desired individual with the lover’s own ego leads the disagreeable and disgusting character of those processes and parts to disappear, and ultimately brings about a comparison between the real æsthetic charm of the beloved person and the coarsely material processes in question, which takes the form of a sensually stimulating contrast. There is not in this case any quite unusual association of ideas on the part of a completely degenerate individual; we have rather to do with a =general anthropological and ethnological phenomenon=. I was myself the first to give an elaborate proof of this fact (“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 223-240); and I illuminated more especially the remarkable rôle of the so-called “=skatology=”--that is, the sexual influence of the ultimate products of human metabolism, and of the processes associated therewith--in =folk-lore=, in =mythology=, in =superstition=, and in the =literature of all nations and times=. In this way do we first arrive at an understanding of the possibility of an erotic influence exercised by defæcation and micturition, which is so often observed at the present day; above all, in the so-called “=muse latrinale=”--in the widely diffused practice of scribbling obscene inscriptions on the walls of public lavatories[633]--which finds expression also in sexual “=copralagnia and urolagnia=.”

Compare, in this connexion, S. Soukhanoff, “Contribution à l’Étude des Perversions Sexuelles,” published in _Annales Médico-Psycologiques_, January and February, 1901--a case of urolagnia and copralagnia in a habitual masturbator, twenty-seven years of age. A remarkable case of sexual excitement produced by the odour of newly made hay, in a lawyer, twenty-five years of age, is reported by Amrain (“Anthropophyteia,” vol. iv., p. 237). This person took off all his clothes, and rolled as if intoxicated in the hay, until ejaculation occurred. He called his impulse a “vis major.”

It is clear that masochistic and sadistic elements play an important

## part in many cases of urolagnia and copralagnia. But there are pure

forms of smell fetichism in this category, as we see in the case of those persons who become sexually excited in consequence of the smell of the urine and fæces of the beloved person; or, speaking generally, by the smell of those excrements, the person from whom they are derived being a matter of indifference. These are the _renifleurs_ and _épongeurs_ of the French observers, who haunt public lavatories in order to obtain sexual excitement from the smell of the excrements of persons of the opposite sex. There even exist individuals who have the acts of defæcation and micturition performed by others on to their own bodies; in this case the masochistic element is associated with the element of smell fetichism.

A greater rôle than that of the natural sexual odours is at the present day played by =artificial perfumes=, which, as a fact, are frequently employed as sexual fetiches. Their origin, and the cause of their use, has been already explained (p. 17). From early times prostitution and the demi-monde have made the most extensive use of these artificial scents for the sexual allurement of men. Men are, in general, more sensitive to sexual stimulation by means of perfumes than women are. These perfumes are partly derived from plants; in fact, the simple odour of certain flowers produces sexual excitement--a fact well known to many peasant girls.[634] Other sexually stimulating scents are derived from the animal kingdom, such as musk, civet, and ambergris. A French firm of perfumers advertises a perfume--“charme secret”--the local employment of which is clearly suggested in the advertisement. But in most cases only a portion of the clothing or underclothing is perfumed. There exist typical perfume fetichists, who can, as a rule, be sexually excited only by means of some definite perfume, in the absence of which they are impotent.

In comparison with smell, =taste= plays a very minor part. Still, a primevally old popular custom, the use of “priapistic flavouring agents,” rests upon fetichistic ideas of this kind. Cunnilinctus and fellatio are perhaps also committed with the desire to taste the genital organs; just as the same must be the case with those not very rare practices in which flavouring agents or beverages are brought into contact with the genital organs, are impregnated, as it were, with their essence, and then swallowed. To this belongs also the following original case:

A man obtains sexual gratification only in this way: by introducing a cigar, small end first, into the female genital passage, leaving it there a long time, and then smoking it, with the end thus impregnated in his mouth.

There exist many other forms of fetichism. It is impossible to enumerate all these varieties. I shall, for example, refer only to the not uncommon fetichism of women for athletes and acrobats, or for singers and actors; and to that of men for dancers, and especially for horsewomen, whose appearance has quite a fascinating influence on many men, more particularly when they are actually on horseback.

Analogous to the previously described hermaphrodite fetichism is fetichism for other bodily defects, as for obese, lame, and hunchbacked persons.

Von Krafft-Ebing reported the case of a man who loved only girls with a limp, which I can parallel by an observation of my own. A merchant, thirty-two years of age (with slight stigmata of degeneration--Darwinian pointed ears, slight asymmetry of the skull--but in other respects with a very powerful build of body, and having performed his year’s service in the cavalry), who since ten years of age has been addicted to excessive masturbation, =is potent only in intercourse with a girl who limps=. He cannot state when this perversion first manifested itself in him. In any case, it has developed into a typical fetichism.

To this category belong, also, the abnormal love towards =elderly= individuals, heterosexual “gerontophilia,” and the fetichistic influence of certain peculiarities of character. Thus, it is an old experience that a Don Juanesque, bold, and self-assertive appearance on the part of men, and even depravity and sexual lawlessness, exercise a fascinating influence upon many women. This is, as it were, homologous to the previously described influence of prostitutes and fast women upon men.

A peculiar fetich is constituted also by the human =voice=. A sympathetic voice has often been the cause of a violent love passion. Singers, both men and women, know something of this powerful fetichistic charm of the voice.

Finally, sexual fetichism can extend to objects in relationship with the beloved person, or with any human individual (“=object fetichism=”), and this is very readily accounted for by the =personification= and =spiritualization= of these objects of human use, and especially of clothing, which appears to be a =part of the personality= itself, and so quite naturally becomes a sexual fetich. (See the detailed description given on p. 140 _et seq._)

Among the various forms of clothing fetichism, by far the commonest is =shoe fetichism=, or “=retifism=.” After the Marquis de Sade, who in his writings described the most important sexual perversions, active algolagnia has been termed “sadism”; and after Sacher-Masoch, passive algolagnia has been termed “masochism.” I consider, therefore, that with the same and even greater justification, as I have already suggested in my work on Rétif de la Bretonne,[635] foot and shoe fetichism may be denoted by the term “retifism,” for it is this sexual perversion which manifests itself most markedly in Rétif’s life (1734-1806), and in him, also, this perversion found its first literary interpreter and apostle, in exactly the same manner as sadism was made known in wider circles by de Sade and masochism by Sacher-Masoch. Rétif first described typical foot fetichism and shoe fetichism, and also wrote the first history of this subject. In him this tendency appeared at the early age of ten years, as he relates (vol. i., pp. 90-93) in his celebrated autobiography--a work greatly admired by Goethe, Schiller, Wieland, and other heroes of our classical literature. In this place, also, he gives a very good explanation of the genesis of foot fetichism and shoe fetichism:

“This fondness for beautiful feet, =which in me is so strong that it unfailingly arouses my most powerful lust, and leads me to ignore any ugliness in other respects=--does it arise from any physical or emotional predisposition? In all those who have this peculiarity it is very strong. Is it connected with any preference for an easy gait, for a gracious, voluptuous, dancing movement? The peculiar attraction which the foot-covering exercises is only the reflex of the preference for beautiful feet, which stimulate even an animal. =Thus a man comes to prize the covering almost as much as the thing itself.= The passion which, since childhood, I have felt for such beautiful foot-coverings was an acquired inclination, which, however, rested on a natural preference. But the love for a small foot has a physical basis, which finds expression in the Latin proverb, ‘Parvus pes, barathrum grande.’”

Rétif was a typical shoe fetichist. He trembled with desire on viewing a woman’s shoe; he blushed when he saw it, as if it were the girl herself. As a true fetichist, he =collected= the slippers and shoes of his mistresses; he kissed them, and smelled them, and sometimes masturbated into them. Especially fascinating to him were the =high heels= of women’s shoes, a sight of which sufficed to produce in him intense sexual excitement.

Shoe-fetichism existed in ancient times, and long ago it was assumed that there was a relationship between the foot and the _vita sexualis_. References to this matter will be found in my earlier work, “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 323-325. In modern shoe-fetichism masochistic ideas (ideas of being trodden on, of placing the beloved’s foot on the back of the neck) or sadistic ideas (ideas of treading upon the beloved’s feet, etc.) played a part; also there were associated sensations of smell proceeding from the leather; the colour of the shoes is likewise of importance. The “foot-wooers”--thus are the shoe fetichists named in the speech of prostitutes--have the most varied inclinations in respect of different shapes and fashions of shoes. One loves ladies’ boots, another riding-boots, a third dancing-shoes, a fourth slippers, a fifth actually loves coarse wooden peasants’ shoes. Also, in respect of ornamentation, colour, heels, etc., fancies vary. In one case known to me, a clergyman was purely a heel fetichist. Hirschfeld records (“The Nature of Love,” p. 148) the case of a man who was sexually excited only by means of the ankle-wrinkles in boots; also the case of a woman who was fascinated by the dusty boots of men, etc.[636]

Of other articles of clothing, the =corset=, =petticoat=, =chemise=, =apron=, and, more especially, =stockings= and =handkerchiefs=, form objects of sexual fetichism. Félicien Rops appears to have been at once a corset fetichist and a stocking fetichist, for he frequently draws feminine figures naked, except in respect of their wearing corset and stockings. There are many men who are able to complete intercourse with a woman only when she keeps on her stockings or shoes. Others are excited only by the articles of clothing; for instance, they represent in imagination corset shops, in order, by looking at the corsets, to produce orgasm and ejaculation; or they collect or steal[637] feminine underclothing, especially handkerchiefs, in order to obtain sexual excitement from smelling or looking at these, or to masturbate with them. Finally, there exist fetichists for particular materials, such as fur (loved especially by masochists), satin, silk, or even entire costumes, such as a woman’s riding-dress, tights, mourning, etc. D’Estoc describes, under the name “la course des araignées” (“the spider race”), the appearance of twenty women in a brothel, who were clothed only in long black gloves reaching to the shoulders and long black stockings. In the Berlin newspapers there recently appeared an account of the fetichism of a prince for long “gants de suède” on slender women’s arms. Unique in its kind would appear to be the case of the spectacle fetichist, of which Hirschfeld gives an account (_op. cit._, pp. 145, 146).

[627] M. Hirschfeld has therefore suggested the apt name “partial attraction” for fetichism; unfortunately, no adjective can be formed from this term, so that for practical purposes the foreign word is more applicable.

[628] _Cf._ Felix Baumann, “From Darkest America,” pp. 10, 41.

[629] “Sex and Character,” pp. 340, 341.

[630] In the second volume of “Anthropophyteia” (1905, pp. 445-447), under the title, “The Sense of Smell in Relation to the Vita Sexualis,” I have published a contribution to this interesting theme. I addressed questions regarding the matter to various authorities; and among the answers I obtained, I must mention more especially those of Dr. Th. Petermann and Oscar A. H. Schmitz, to whom I owe valuable accounts and observations, which are in part utilized in the present chapter.

[631] Witmalett, “Man and Woman in Conjugal Union,” p. 48 (Leipzig and Stuttgart); J. P. Frank, “System of a Complete Medicinal Polity,” vol. ii., pp. 78, 79 (Frankenthal, 1791).

[632] N. D. Falck, “Treatise on Venereal Diseases.”

[633] Martial alludes (“Epigrams,” xii. 61, verses 7-10) to the obscene “carmina quæ legunt cacantes.”

[634] Many women are sexually excited by the flowers of the garden chestnut-tree, the smell of which resembles that of the semen of the male. A correspondent has communicated to me several observations of this nature from the Taunus district. G. d’Anunzio (“Lust,” p. 10) also describes the awakening of libido sexualis in woman by the smelling of a bouquet of flowers.

[635] Eugen Dühren (Iwan Bloch), “Rétif de la Bretonne: the Man, the Author, and the Reformer” (Berlin, 1906).

[636] _Cf._, regarding shoe fetichism, also the work of P. Näcke, “Un Cas de Fétichisme de Souliers, etc.,” published in the _Bulletin de la Société de Médicine Mentale de Belgique_, 1894.

[637] The Berlin newspapers, a few years ago, were full of accounts of such a thief, who stole underclothing (_cf._ _Berliner Tageblatt_, No. 465, September 13, 1903). He was the terror of all housewives in the western suburbs of Berlin. Ultimately he was caught, and proved to be a workman, K. W. by name. In his house the police found a varied assortment of underclothing.

## CHAPTER XXIII

ACTS OF FORNICATION WITH CHILDREN, INCEST, ACTS OF FORNICATION WITH CORPSES AND ANIMALS (BESTIALITY), EXHIBITIONISM, AND OTHER SEXUAL PERVERSITIES. APPENDIX: THE TREATMENT OF SEXUAL PERVERSITIES.

“_But what a source of devastation is a public or private teacher of youth, when his heart is impure!_... _What a tragic example of misleading is he who, himself in a position imposing upon him the duty of leading others towards virtue, is animated by the most detestable of all passions._”--JOHANN PETER FRANK.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXIII

Acts of fornication on the part of adults with children -- “Pædophilia erotica” -- Superstitious motives -- Shunammitism -- As a popular custom -- Opportunity as a cause of pædophilia -- Its frequency among menservants and schoolmasters -- Acts of fornication with children less than six years of age -- Examples -- With children between the ages of six and fourteen years -- Alluring influence of _fruits verts_ upon debauchees -- Causes -- The mania for defloration -- Other causal factors of acts of fornication with children -- Examples.

Early appearance of the sexual impulse in children -- Causes -- In the country -- The _demi-vierge_ type -- Early puberty in girls -- Examples of sexual intercourse between children -- Child prostitution -- Parisian flower-girls -- Match-selling girls and “music pupils” of Berlin -- Blackmail -- Causes of child prostitution.

Incest -- Causes -- Incest in France -- Sexual relationship with a third individual on the part of two persons closely related to one another.

Acts of fornication with animals (zoophilia, bestiality) -- Genuine zoophilia -- A remarkable case thereof -- Causes of bestiality -- Its frequency in the country -- Report of cases -- Bestiality on the part of a woman -- Reputed seduction of human beings by animals.

Acts of fornication with corpses (necrophilia) -- Motives -- Symbolic necrophilia -- Love of statues -- Influence of museums on uncultured individuals -- Sexual intercourse with statues -- Pygmalionism -- Acts of fornication with objects resembling the human body -- “Dames et hommes de voyage” -- Exhibitionism -- Morbid foundation of this -- Other motives -- Masturbation as a cause -- A remarkable case of exhibitionism -- “Frotteurs” -- Example -- Voyeurs -- Secret sexual clubs -- “Essayeurs” -- “Stercoraires platoniques” -- Pædication -- Opium, hashish, and ether employed for sexual purposes -- Use of these drugs in Paris -- Sexual fantasies of the opium smoker.

_Appendix: The Treatment of Sexual Perversions._ -- Importance of psychological factors in the treatment of sexual perversions -- Management of the primary trouble -- Psycho-therapeutics and suggestive therapeutics -- Verbal suggestions -- Confidence in the knowledge of the physician -- Sexual perversions as diseases of the will -- Need for the education of the will -- Suggestion in the waking state -- Suggestion by means of letters -- By means of hypnosis -- Special prescriptions.

## CHAPTER XXIII

One of the most tragic, but unfortunately one of the most frequent, of occurrences is =premature sexual intercourse on the part of children=--partly resulting from =acts of fornication by adults with children=, partly resulting from =premature awakening of the sexual impulse in children, and premature sexual activity on their part=. These two varieties of premature sexual intercourse in children must be sharply distinguished each from the other.

The alleged increase of sexual offences in which children are concerned is by von Krafft-Ebing wrongly associated with the more widely diffused nervousness of recent generations. As a matter of fact, such offences have occurred at all times and among all peoples, with no less frequency than at the present day. “Erotic pædophilia” is a very widely diffused phenomenon. It arises from superstitious[638] grounds; as, for example, from the belief which prevails in many countries that venereal and other diseases are cured by copulation with an intact child. The primeval belief that intercourse with immature girls prolonged life, that an emanation from them rejuvenated old men (the so-called “=Shunammitism=”[639]), led in former times, and leads even at the present day, to acts of fornication with children. Less commonly do timidity and impotence on the part of adult men, rendering intercourse with adult women difficult or impossible, give rise to the seduction or rape of defenceless and unsuspicious children. The act of fornication with children as a =popular custom= is a symptom of a primitive degree of civilization, and is therefore met with, even at the present day, among savage nations, a matter regarding which Ploss-Bartels gives detailed accounts.

Passing to consider the cause of acts of fornication with children =at the present day=, and the means by which such acts are effected, unquestionably =opportunity= plays an important part in their production. All those persons who by their occupation are brought into prolonged diurnal and nocturnal association with children, and are frequently alone with them, such as menservants, nursemaids, governesses, housekeepers, schoolmasters and schoolmistresses, the directors and other officials of orphan asylums, etc., constitute a disproportionately large contingent of those who commit offences under § 176^{3} and § 182 of the Criminal Code. This does not arise from exceptional criminality on the part of these persons as compared with those belonging to other professions, but simply and solely from the fact that they are continually alone with children, and that any sexual excitement which may arise is thus directed towards these, because no adult is there. Sometimes a morbid neuropathic or psychopathic constitution plays a part; but more commonly we have to do simply with lasciviousness and sensuality, which avails itself of the opportunity thus offered.

Rétif de la Bretonne warned parents regarding menservants and nursemaids as seducers of children. These persons are apt to execute unchaste acts with children =in the very first years of life=; in order to gratify their own voluptuousness, they play with the genital organs of these poor innocents, and thus prematurely awaken sexual sensibility, and often give rise to premature onanistic habits. These acts of impropriety carried on with small children--which must be sharply distinguished from those with older children, the cases being classified as relating in the first place to children under six years of age, and in the second place to children between the ages of six and fourteen years--are far commoner than is usually imagined, and perhaps even more dangerous in respect of the bodily and mental development of the child, than the second variety of unchaste acts, with older children. In most cases it is persons of the female sex who misuse small children in this way, and often this arises from the fear of impregnation resulting from intercourse with an adult man. Generally we have to do with a lascivious disposition, as, for example, in the following cases, which came under my own observation:

In one of these cases a woman seduced a boy four years of age to the performance of systematic improper acts; in the other case, a boy of five years of age was taken (_horribile dictu_) by his own mother into her bed, and taught to perform coitus with her, in so far as this was possible, and also to perform manipulations with her genital organs. The little boy repeated this practice with his sister, three years of age, and, being caught in the act, he confessed the whole history.

A boy aged four played freely with his own genital organs, and also made peculiar coitus-like movements in bed, and in contact with his mother. When the latter, greatly alarmed, asked him how he had learned to do this, he explained that a young woman twenty years of age, living in the house, had performed these manipulations with him.

Magnan also reports (“Lectures on Mental Disorders,” Nos. 2 and 3, p. 41) the case of a lady, twenty-nine years of age, who performed sexual acts with her nephew, aged five.

These cases rarely attain publicity, because they usually remain undiscovered. Fornicatory acts with children, such as are frequently alluded to in the newspapers, chiefly concern children between the ages of six and fourteen years. In these cases the offences are most often committed by schoolmasters and schoolmistresses, or by private tutors and governesses. We further often find other women undertaking such acts, displaying a sexual activity which they have no opportunity of satisfying in intercourse with full-grown men. In the third place, debauchees and exhausted _roués_ seek new and piquant excitement by intercourse with such _fruits verts_. Of such Laurent writes:[640]

“They have used and misused woman; they have explored all the stages of natural and unnatural love; they have visited Lesbos and Paphos; and they have experienced every possible sexual artificiality. Their sexual desires have become torpid, their manliness is on the decline, and sexual death approaches. But the more exhausted they are, the less willing are they patiently to acquiesce in their loss. It is with them as with inebriates who are full to the throat and still continue to drink. One day they notice a little girl in the street and feel stimulated by her youthful charms. Thus their love begins.”

The =blameless=, the =natural=, and the =pure=, in the essence of the child and of the intact virgin, has a stimulating influence upon such perverted individuals: it acts as a =contrast= to their own sexual shamelessness and artificiality. The contrast, in fact, has the effect of a most powerful stimulus. Nor can we fail to recognize the existence in such cases also of a =sadistic= element in the performance of coitus with a defenceless child, and in the sanguinary act of defloration of an immature individual. In the eighties there flourished in England such a “=mania for defloration=,” the scandalous details of which were illustrated in a lurid light by the revelations of the _Pall Mall Gazette_.[641] With regard to this sadistic element in acts of fornication with children, we must take into account the possibility that in the corporal punishment of children by the teacher may have originated the awakening of the latter’s sexual activities,[642] and that in this we may find the cause of the beginning of sexual relationships between teacher and pupil.

Other not infrequent causes of the sexual misuse of children are to be found in =alcoholic intoxication= and in =senile dementia=. =Tramps=, also, who have for a long time been deprived of the opportunity of intercourse with women, are apt to gratify their long-repressed libido on the body of the first child they meet. =Child labour in factories= also offers opportunities for fornicatory acts with children.

A few especially striking instances of acts of fornication with children are appended:

1. The son of a greengrocer, A., twenty years of age, living in the Keibelstrasse, had for a long time immoral intercourse with the eight-year-old daughter of the milkman W., in the same street. He had not only violated her, but had committed other injuries. The young fellow continued his immoral conduct after he had become infected with venereal disease, and therefore naturally infected the girl. She became so ill that she had to be confined to bed, and the doctor who was called in diagnosed venereal infection. Notwithstanding this, the little girl continued to lie about the matter, and only after a whipping did she admit having had intercourse with A. The latter, a man with a crippled foot, as soon as he saw that his misconduct had been discovered, concealed himself in an outhouse, and was only arrested by the police after a prolonged search. He is now in prison.

2. The model and friend of a painter, during the absence of the latter from home, seduced his son, twelve years of age, after preliminary repeated masturbation, to coitus and cunnilinctus.

3. A celebrated actress, now in advanced age, in the case of a boy who sought a situation in her house, gave rise by various manipulations to an erection of the penis, and seduced him to coitus; she invited him repeatedly to visit her, and continued this scandalous practice with him for eight years.

4. The governess Friederike B. was accused of improper conduct and seduction of the little boy Szepsan, and was condemned to six months’ rigorous imprisonment. In April, 1900, Szepsan disappeared through her connivance; she had him confined under false names in various cloisters. The accused denied all blame, and declared that she was the benefactress of Szepsan, whom she intended to bring up as a priest. The evidence, however, sufficed for her conviction.

5. A very scandalous affair is reported by _Le Matin_. Some time ago the Parisian police arrested a young fellow on account of an offence against certain civil and natural laws. The accused thereupon denounced an old Count W., and others of his friends, and also Baron A., who daily waited the coming out of the boys from certain Parisian schools, and then took them in his automobile to his own house or to that of Count W. The police, having received information, kept under observation the sons of certain distinguished families attending the school in question, and ascertained that the statements were true. The Count and his friends carried off the boys, among whom were three sons of an engineer, the eldest thirteen years of age, to the Avenue MacMahon or the Avenue Friedland. A., who is engaged to a young lady belonging to the Parisian aristocracy, was arrested; Count W. has escaped. The examination of their dwelling disclosed all kinds of compromising materials.

In view of the wide diffusion of acts of fornication with children, we must always keep one point clearly before our minds, on account of the great forensic importance of the matter. That is the question whether the initiative to the improper act proceeded in the first place =from the child=, in consequence of a =premature awakening of the sexual impulse=. [See, for example, Emil Schultze-Malkowsky, “The Sexual Impulse in Childhood,” in the periodical _Sex and Society_, 1907, No. 7, pp. 370-373. He reports five sexual scenes dating from the year 1864, the heroine of which was a little girl seven years of age!]

In a certain proportion only of such cases have we to do with a degenerative, morbid, inherited state; in many instances this sexual perversity occurs in children who in other respects are perfectly healthy,[643] and is evoked by seduction, bad education, and chance causes, such as intestinal worms, etc. This is to be observed also in children of savage races, among whom this phenomenon of sexual prematurity is perhaps more frequent, in part owing to climatic conditions. In the country the observation of sexual acts on the part of animals, frequently occurring under their very eyes, makes children early acquainted with the fact of sexual intercourse. In large towns prostitution and overcrowded dwellings, in ways to which we have already alluded in detail, give rise in many cases to a very early initiation of children into a knowledge of the facts of sexual life.

Apart from the question of child prostitution, to which we shall allude presently, we can observe such early mature types of children also in every class of the population of large towns. Among the circles of the middle classes, and among the “upper ten thousand,” we have the type of the _demi-vierge_, which recently Hans von Kahlenberg has so admirably described in his “Nixchen.” In the female sex this early sexual maturity is much more clearly manifest. In an essay entitled “The Zoo as an Educator,” in the weekly newspaper _Der Roland von Berlin_ (No. 27, July 5, 1906), we find a striking description of such a type:

“We find definite types of early-ripe girls, which we must regard as a peculiar acquirement of the twentieth century. We distinguish without difficulty the simple, hot-blooded, sensual variety from the thoroughly developed perverse types. A short-legged, buxom type is the most predominant. Such girls seem extraordinarily energetic, and appear also to excel in mental powers their pale-cheeked and half-alive male companions. Their dress is extremely conspicuous, and they wear highly ornamented hats. Whilst, when we look at them from behind, their whole figure suggests the age of fifteen or seventeen years, the front view suggests that they are at least eight years older. They prefer to lace very tightly, in order to display their rounded hips, and to make their already strongly developed breasts all the more imposing. But this development displays their mental and physical corruption, especially when undeveloped shoulders and thin arms show beyond question that they are really of a very tender age. The sharply-cut features, with the sparkling black eyes, which at once fascinate us, plainly indicate the lines which the passions are about to engrave on their features; we discern, also, that by the age of thirty they will already be old women.”

Sexual intercourse on the part of children with one another, or with grown persons in cases in which the invitation has proceeded from the child, are by no means rare occurrences. The following remarkable cases may illustrate this:

1. Some years ago a schoolboy, K. J., thirteen years of age, was accused in Berlin of several acts of sexual intercourse with girls of from six to eight years. The guilt of the accused was fully proved. He was sent to a reformatory.

2. A young man made the acquaintance of a girl sixteen years of age. Although greatly impassioned, he did not dare to touch the girl, because he was deceived by her sweet and blameless demeanour, and did not wish to be her first seducer. Soon afterwards he learned that this angel had had sexual intercourse for several years with a married man forty years of age!

3. Legroux showed in 1890, at the weekly meeting of the physicians of the Hospital St. Louis, a boy, eleven years of age, who, after three months’ sexual intercourse with a syphilitic girl aged seven years, had been infected in the ordinary manner, _per vias naturales_ (reference in _Unna’s Monatsheft für Dermatologie_, 1890, vol. x., p. 335).

4. In Paris, in December, 1906 (according to the _Vossische Zeitung_ of December 15, 1906, No. 558), a band of youthful street and shop thieves, ten in number, of ages varying from eleven to fourteen years, were arrested. Their leaders were a boy of twelve and a girl of thirteen years, the latter, Eliza Cailles by name, known generally by the nickname of “Beautiful Aliette.” This Aliette, a strikingly pretty little person, in a long dress of extremely fashionable cut, with a wonderful hat and most elegant gloves, ruled her band with the most exemplary self-confidence. They were all smart fellows; =they were all of them her lovers, and with these ten husbands she was the happiest of wives=.

Acts of fornication with children also explain the melancholy phenomenon of the existence of a widely diffused =child prostitution= in all large towns of the old and new world, regarding which, in the previously mentioned works on prostitution in these towns, detailed accounts will be found.[644] The little flower-girls of Paris, the Berlin match-sellers and wax-candle-sellers or “music pupils”--all these provide a large contingent to child prostitution. To a great extent they are associated with equally youthful criminals and _souteneurs_, and avail themselves for blackmailing purposes of the existence of § 176^{3} and § 186 of the Criminal Code. Among them there are even individuals given to peculiar sexual “specialities,” who gratify perverse lusts in various artificial ways. Social misery, bad example, and seduction are, indeed, often to be blamed as causes of this early sexual depravity, but it is precisely in respect of child prostitution that Lombroso’s doctrine of the born prostitute has considerable justification.

* * * * *

In exceptional cases only does =incest=--sexual intercourse between those nearly related by blood, either in the same generation, as between brother and sister, or in the ascending and descending line--depend upon pathological causes. The origin of the dread and horror inspired by incest remains “a moot question of historical research.”[645] Within historical times and among savage peoples incestuous intercourse was permitted and widely diffused. Without doubt, racial hygienic experience regarding the pernicious effects of this extreme form of incest gave rise to the recognition of the fact that incest must be forbidden. At the present day incest occurs almost exclusively as the result of chance associations--as, for example, in alcoholic intoxication, in consequence of close domestic intimacy in small dwellings, in the absence of other opportunity for sexual intercourse. In such circumstances not infrequently among the lower classes of the population we observe, as a favouring factor, a complete absence of any conception of the immorality of incest.

Remarkable is the tendency to incestuous unions in certain epochs--as, for example, in the period of the French Rococo, when it was introduced by suggestion on a large scale, and manifested itself with alarming frequency. Numerous credible historical examples of this I have recorded in my “Recent Researches concerning the Marquis de Sade” (pp. 165-168). Mirabeau, and especially Rétif de la Bretonne (see my work on Rétif, pp. 381-382), luxuriated in horribly blasphemous incestuous ideas.[646] According to Theodor Mundt, who speaks of these tendencies in his sketches of “Paris during the Second Empire” (vol. i., pp. 141, 142; Berlin, 1867), it appears that the French nature is not repelled to the same degree as the German by the idea of sexual union between those nearly related by blood. Eugene Sue relates, in his “Mysteries of Paris,” that among the lowest strata of the population fathers often have intercourse with their own daughters.

But such things also happen in Germany. In August, 1907, a manual labourer, forty-seven years of age, was condemned to three years’ imprisonment because he had had incestuous intercourse with his daughter, now twenty-seven years of age, during the previous fifteen years (!), and had continued this incestuous relationship after he had himself remarried. The girl had been for several years living in intimate sexual relationship with her father, who watched jealously to prevent his daughter having anything to do with another man. Among many Indian tribes of Central America incest is said to be always practised when the eldest daughter accompanies the father for a few days into the mountains, in order to prepare his maize bread for him.

Relations somewhat analogous are those in which parent and child have sexual intercourse with the same person--when, for example, mother and daughter have the same lover. Other peculiar combinations are possible, and are actually observed. Unique, however, would appear to be the case reported by d’Estoc (“Paris-Eros,” p. 209), in which a young man had sexual intercourse with a woman, with her two daughters, and also utilized the father of this family as a passive pæderast! In a manuscript novel, which I once saw, a man was made the lover of both husband and wife.

One of the most remarkable of sexual aberrations, in the reality of which, as Mirabeau[647] remarked, it is hardly possible to believe, is =fornication with animals--zoophilia and bestiality=.[648]

We will first describe zoophilia, a sexual inclination towards animals without actual sexual intercourse. Genuine zoophilia, or “=animal fetichism=,” as a perversion =monopolizing= the human being’s circle of sexual ideas, is very rare. Until recently, only a single case has been published--that recorded by Dr. Hanc in 1887, in the _Wiener Medizinische Blâtter_, and quoted also by von Krafft-Ebing. But I myself, in the year 1905, observed a second case of genuine zoophilia, and have recorded it elsewhere.[649] This extraordinarily rare case may as well be once more detailed here:

The person concerned was a farmer, forty-two years of age, of a large and imposing appearance, a healthy aspect, and normal conformation. His family history did not show any points of importance throwing light on the peculiar development of his _vita sexualis_. In the family several unhappy marriages had occurred. The patient’s parents had also lived in such an inharmonious marriage. His mother had a masterful manner; he felt no love for her. He knew nothing of any sexual abnormalities in his family. He lays especial stress upon the fact that when an infant he was brought up on the bottle, and that in this way he missed the first unconscious natural sexual stimulations which, according to the theory propounded by S. Freud, proceed from the suckling at the maternal breast. To this he mainly ascribes his lack of sexual sensibility towards the female sex. When he was a boy twelve years of age, the patient experienced sexual excitement for the first time when riding on a fine horse. Since that time his sexual sensibility as a whole has been closely connected with the idea of fine horses, in this way, that merely to look at them produced libidinous excitement, so that for years, once a week, while riding, he had an ejaculation, accompanied by intense voluptuous sensations. It is, however, remarkable that he never had any erotic dreams connected with horses. As already stated, his sexual sensibility regarding the human female, and also the human male, is non-existent. His views regarding women are Schopenhauerian. The few attempts he had made at intimate intercourse with women--in most cases these were _puellæ publicæ_--were repulsive to him; he had on these occasions no erection at all, or only a very slight one. The _vita sexualis_ of the patient is, speaking generally, by no means an active one. He does not experience nocturnal pollutions, and is completely satisfied sexually by the weekly ejaculations and libidinous excitement which occurs when riding on horseback. For several years the patient has suffered from frequent insomnia, the cause of which he considered to be material troubles combined with gloomy thoughts about his abnormal sexual condition. Bromides, veronal, and other hypnotic drugs, are of little use to him, for habituation soon sets in; on the other hand, cold foot-baths have a better effect. The patient, who, as he himself says, has a strong antipathy to normal sexual intercourse, which he regards as a “bestial act,” believes that he might perhaps attain a normal sexual condition if he could meet with a wife who would be sympathetic, and would be in harmony with him mentally and physically. He is, however, in this respect extremely sceptical, since he is well aware of the rarity of that complete harmony which is the indispensable prerequisite of a happy marriage. The patient exhibited no symptoms whatever of “degeneration.” The genital organs were normal, and nervous sleeplessness in a man forty-two years of age, dependent upon material cares and emotional depression, cannot be regarded as a symptom of degeneration, when we reflect how frequently in persons who are otherwise quite healthy such nervous insomnia may make its appearance, as a result of the struggle for life, at or near the age of forty years.

True zoophilia is a typical sexual perversion, and appears to occur principally in men. The use of animals (dogs) for purely onanistic purposes, in the way of licking the female genital organs, cannot be included in this connexion. In French novels and moral studies of recent times such types of zoophilous women are, indeed, described; thus, for example, in Octave Mirbeau’s “Badereise eines Neurasthenikers” (1902) we find a description of Princess Karagnine as such a perverse woman, endowed with a peculiar “passion for animals,” especially for stallions, who caresses them with obvious signs of sexual excitement. And in the de Goncourts’ “Diary” I find the following remark:

“Every time I visit the Zoological Gardens, I am struck by the number of bizarre, remarkably eccentric, exotic, indefinable women we meet here, to whom the contact with the animal world of this place appears to constitute an adventure of physical love” (Edmond and Jules de Goncourt, “Leaves from a Diary,” 1851 to 1895).

R. Schwaeblé also gives an interesting account of the zoophilous tendencies of Frenchwomen (“Les Détraquées de Paris,” pp. 203-212).

Unquestionably, modern zoological gardens offer even more than country life opportunities to women of zoophilous instincts, and can in this respect become dangerous. I remember from my own schooldays in Hanover remarkable scenes in the much-visited zoological gardens of that town--scenes which at that time we naturally did not really understand, but on which the above remarks and observations throw a clear light.

Thus we shall no longer be surprised by the following extremely remarkable case of zoophilia in the female sex:

_Kleptomania in a Girl aged Thirteen._--A girl thirteen years of age, who is incurably affected with kleptomania, and who at the same time has a morbid inclination towards horses, is the most recent phenomenon in the province of decadence. The unfortunate child is the daughter, Frida, of a married couple living in the Höchstestrasse. She had committed a number of thefts of vehicles, which might have been attributed only to skilled professional thieves. The morbid tendency compels the child to take the horse by the bridle and lead it away. She does not appear to have any tendency to sell the animal, or to steal anything from the carriage. Her love for horses led her in earlier years to unusual acts. Thus she took the horse of a dairyman in the Elbingerstrasse out of its stall, mounted it, and rode away. The child has been under medical treatment for a long time on account of her extremely unusual tendency, and we understand that the medical evidence shows that she cannot be held legally responsible for the offences she has committed (_Berliner Tageblatt_, No. 352, July 14, 1906).

Passing now to consider definite acts of fornication with animals (_Sodomie_--see note ^{648} to p. 640, bestiality),[650] there is hardly any animal which has not been in some way and at some time utilized for the gratification of human lust; but naturally in most cases the animals always available were employed, such as dogs, cats, sheep, goats, hens, geese, ducks, horses. Martin Schurig, as early as 1730, in his “Gynæcologia” (pp. 380-387), recorded a large number of cases of bestial aberrations in which, in addition to the animals above mentioned, apes, bears, and even fishes were employed. In antiquity snakes were often the objects of unnatural lust on the part of women, playing the part of the modern lap-dog. Bestiality is very widely diffused.[651] Countries especially celebrated for the frequency of this practice are China and Italy; in the former country =geese=, in the latter =goats=, are preferred for sexual malpractices. In India, and also among the Southern Slavs, horses and donkeys play the principal part as objects of bestial love.[652]

Acts of fornication with animals are due to various causes; in exceptional cases only can they be referred to morbid predisposition. In the lower classes of the population, and among many races--as, for example, among the Southern Slavs and among the Persians--the superstitious belief that venereal disease can be cured by intercourse with animals occasionally gives rise to bestiality. More frequently the =lack of opportunity for normal gratification= of the sexual impulse is the cause of bestiality; and it is naturally of more frequent occurrence in the country, for the reason that there human beings live in closer association with animals than they do in the town. The herdsman alone with his herd in a solitary place, the groom who in the stable suddenly finds himself in a state of sexual excitement, the peasant whose wife is perhaps ailing--all these indulge in bestiality simply from opportunity. Friedrich S. Krauss learned from a trustworthy authority that in the Austrian cavalry Slavonic soldiers frequently gratified their sexual impulse upon mares. When they are caught doing this, they excuse themselves by saying that they are too poor to pay a woman. Commonly these fellows escape punishment. In brothels, also, bestial practices are common; in some cases debauchees themselves take part in these practices, in others prostitutes make a display of bestial intercourse. Frequently, also, sadistic impulses, similar to those which find expression in the torturing or slaughtering of animals during coitus, play a part in bestial intercourse.

An eyewitness describes such a brothel scene, which took place in the Via San Pietro all’ Orto at Milan. An old roué played the principal

## part in this; he had become so depraved that he had sexual intercourse

with a duck, the throat of which was cut during the bestial act!

Some forty years ago, in the Karntnerstrasse in Vienna, a prostitute was found in her room, murdered, and her chambermate and professional companion was condemned to imprisonment as guilty of the murder. After some years, however, the real murderer was discovered, and he was detected by the fact that he was only able to have an erection of the penis when he killed a =hen=. He was known among the prostitutes as “the hen-man.”

Another case of sadistic bestiality was recently reported by the veterinary surgeon Grundmann, at Marienburg in Saxony (the reference will be found in the _Berliner Tierärztliche Wochenschrift_ for September 14, 1906):

A man, thirty-eight years of age, of bad reputation, one night found his way into a byre in order to gratify his sexual desires by intercourse with a cow. First he introduced his penis into the vagina of a heifer nine months old; then he tried the same thing on a cow, which threw him off, and he fell to the ground. In a rage at this, he seized a pitchfork and forcibly thrust one of the prongs, first into the anus of the heifer, and then into that of the cow. The cow died speedily, whilst the heifer had to be slaughtered next day. In the cow, in addition to a laceration of the rectum about 1-1/2 inches in length, there was found laceration of the capsules of the right and left kidneys, perforation of the mesentery, of the colon, of the liver, and of the diaphragm, also a laceration 1-1/2 inches long and equally deep in the right lung. These extensive injuries showed that the pitchfork must have been thrust in repeatedly. The appearances in the body of the slaughtered heifer were similar to those found in the cow. The accused was condemned to imprisonment for two years and three months, part of this term being for the offence against morality and part for the injury to property.

The following extremely rare case of bestiality on the part of a woman was seen by Krauss (_op. cit._, p. 281):

“If I can venture to credit the reports I have so frequently heard (and it is difficult to believe that they are pure inventions), among the Southern Slavs intercourse between women and horses or asses is comparatively common. How they go to work in this matter I do not know from personal observation. I did, however, once see a Chrowot woman of ideal beauty, who =stood= at night completely naked in front of a lighted lamp, and in this position had intercourse with a tom cat. She experienced so intense an orgasm that she did not notice me, although I watched the scene barely two paces from the window.”

The part played by lap-dogs in the case of many ladies has been previously mentioned.

Formerly the question was quite seriously discussed, whether a human being could be seduced or violated by an animal, and Hufeland relates a fantastic story of copulation between a dog and a sleeping little girl, which I have criticized in another work;[653] but there are, as a matter of fact, no proofs of such an occurrence, or of its possibility. In brothels, certainly, dogs are from time to time _trained_ to have intercourse with prostitutes.[654]

Much rarer than acts of fornication with animals are similar acts with =corpses=, the so-called “=necrophilia=.” In the works of de Sade, we find references to the algolagnistic factor of this rare sexual aberration, to the sadistic or masochistic element in necrophilia, inasmuch as in the case of the dead individual we have to do with a completely helpless and defenceless being, who is totally unable to resist the act; sadism is also manifested in the not uncommon mutilation of the corpses;[655] and the sadistic impulse further obtains gratification from the idea of decomposition, from the smell, the cold, and the horror. In the case of necrophilia opportunity also plays a part. Soldiers and monks who are occupied in watching the dead, and who chance to be seized with sexual excitement, have gratified themselves with female corpses.

Sexual acts with corpses are, indeed, not so rare as was formerly assumed, but they belong to the class of sexual aberrations regarding which we have but few authentic observations, most of these derived from French authors. Remarkable is the following recent case, which occurred in April, 1901:[656]

The following hardly credible case of necrophilia is reported from Schonau: In the cemetery of that place Frau Maschke, thirty years of age, was buried in the morning, but the grave was not completely filled in. In the evening an inhabitant visited the grave of a relative, which was close to that of Frau Maschke, and she noticed with alarm that the top of the coffin in which the corpse of Frau Maschke was lying was moving up and down. The discoverer of this alarming occurrence hastened to the sexton, and reported the fact. The sexton hurried to the cemetery with several workmen, and there, to their horror, they surprised an inmate of the poorhouse named Wokatsch as he was in the act of violating the woman’s corpse. The bestial criminal was at once arrested. Soon afterwards a judicial investigation took place, for which purpose the corpse was removed from the grave and taken to the mortuary in order to determine how far the criminal had actually proceeded in his attempt on the body.

In folk-lore, mythology, and belles-lettres, necrophilia plays a large part, a matter to which I have referred at greater length in another work (“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 288-296). The =idea= of intercourse with a dead body, and also that of intercourse with an insensible human being, somewhat frequently gives rise to peculiar forms of sexual aberration. First of all in this connexion we have to consider =symbolic necrophilia=, in which the person concerned contents himself with the simple appearance of death. A prostitute or some other woman must clothe herself in a shroud, lie in a coffin, or on the “bed of death,” or in a room draped as a “chamber of death,” and during the whole time must pretend to be dead, whilst the necrophilist satisfies himself sexually by various acts. Cases of such a nature are reported by de Sade, Neri, Taxil, Tarnowsky, etc.

Closely allied to these necrophilist tendencies is the remarkable “=Venus statuaria=,” =the love for and sexual intercourse with statues and other representations of the human person=. Here also, apart from certain =aesthetic= motives,[657] which may predominate in the case of statues of exceptional artistic perfection, we have to do, for the most part, with the same motives that give rise to necrophilia--sadistic, masochistic, and fetichistic. In the case of individuals who are sexually extremely excitable, a walk through a museum containing many statues may suffice to give rise to libido. Of this we have examples. Generally, however, we have to do with immature, youthful, and, above all, =uncultured= individuals, who are devoid of all æsthetic sensibility, and have grown up also in a state of prudery and horror of the nude. It is of similar persons that the Catholic moral theologian Bouvier speaks, when, in his “Manuel des Confesseurs” (Verviers, 1876), he discusses the case of masturbation before a statue of the Holy Virgin. We have previously given examples of the fact that direct sexual intercourse with a statue occurs as part of a religious fetichism and phallus cult (p. 101). In such cases the statue is taken for the divinity, but in a profane statue-love it is taken for the living human being, as in the celebrated case of the gardener who attempted coitus with the statue of the Venus of Milo. The idea of the life of the statue is even more distinctly manifest in the so-called “=pygmalionism=,” an imitation of the ancient legend of Pygmalion and Galatea, and a utilization of this legend for erotic ends. Naked living women, in such cases, stand as “statues” upon suitable pedestals, and are watched by the pygmalionist, whereupon they gradually come to life. The whole scene induces sexual enjoyment in the pygmalionist, who is generally an old, outworn debauchee. Canler has described such practices as going on in Parisian brothels, on one occasion three prostitutes appearing respectively as the goddesses Venus, Minerva, and Juno.[658]

In this connexion we may refer to fornicatory acts effected with =artificial imitations= of the human body, or of individual parts of that body. There exist true Vaucansons in this province of pornographic technology, clever mechanics who, from rubber and other plastic materials, prepare entire male or female bodies, which, as _hommes_ or _dames de voyage_, subserve fornicatory purposes. More especially are the genital organs represented in a manner true to nature. Even the secretion of Bartholin’s glands is imitated, by means of a “pneumatic tube” filled with oil. Similarly, by means of fluid and suitable apparatus, the ejaculation of the semen is imitated. Such artificial human beings are actually offered for sale in the catalogue of certain manufacturers of “Parisian rubber articles.” A more precise account of these “fornicatory dolls” is given by Schwaeblé (“Les Détraquées de Paris,” pp. 247-263). The most astonishing thing in this department is an erotic romance (“La Femme Endormie,” by Madame B.; Paris, 1899), the love heroine of which is such an artificial doll, which, as the author in the introduction tells us, can be employed for all possible sexual artificialities, without, like a living woman, resisting them in any way. The book is an incredibly intricate and detailed exposition of this idea.

A comparatively common sexual aberration is “=exhibitionism=,” first described by Lasègue,[659] the exposure of the genital organs, or other naked parts of the body, or the performance of sexual acts =in public places=, either in order, by the public exposure, to produce sexual excitement, or else as a result of the blind yielding to sexual impulse, regardless of the fact of publicity. In these cases we have =almost always= to do with a =morbid= phenomenon, dependent upon =epileptic= or other mental disorders. Thus, Seiffer, among eighty-six exhibitionists, found eighteen epileptics, seventeen dements, thirteen “degenerates,” eight neurasthenics, eight alcoholics, eleven “habitual” exhibitionists, and in ten cases =various= other morbid conditions. Of the eighty-six cases, eleven concerned persons of the female sex.[660] Recently, Burgl, in a careful and critical work upon exhibitionism,[661] has suggested the terms “exhibition” and “exhibitionism,” the former to be employed to denote an =isolated= act of exhibition, the latter to denote the =repeated= or =customary= act of exposure of the genital organs _coram publico_. This distinction is important, because exhibition occurs in mentally healthy persons, as well as in those suffering from mental disorder; exhibitionism, on the other hand, is, if we except extremely rare instances in debauchees not suffering from mental disorder, met with only in insane or mentally defective individuals.

In the case of these latter we have always to do with the actions of weak-minded persons; or with impulsive actions in persons in a state of epileptic or alcoholic confusion; or, finally, with coercive ideas in neurasthenic or hysterical persons, in paranoia, in general paralysis of the insane, or in some other form of insanity. But cases of exhibition or exhibitionism may sometimes occur from other motives in more or less healthy persons. Among the Slavonic peoples, exposure of the genital organs or of the buttocks is frequently an expression of =contempt= towards some one, or also an act of =superstition= (Krauss). Exhibitionism as a =popular custom= occurred at medieval festivals, and also in connexion with the “obscene gestures” of the ancients.[662] By =habituation in early childhood= the tendency to exhibitionism can be favoured, we learn from the case reported by von Schrenck-Notzing,[663] in which the person concerned had as a boy taken part in childish games in which the children passed by one another with bared genital organs. In his monograph upon the anomalies of the sexual impulse, which abounds in fine touches, Hoche (_op. cit._, p. 488) very rightly refers to the manner in which the exhibitionist tendency is favoured by habitual =masturbation=. Through the practice of masturbation the =sense of shame in respect to one’s own body= is certainly destroyed, and thus, in the case of an onanist, when some unusual impulse impells him, for example, to expose his genital organs in the presence of a person of the other sex, =certain powerful inhibitory impulses are lacking=, which, in non-onanists, would immediately overcome this impulse.

Of the two following cases of exhibitionism, that of a homosexual officer, twenty-five years of age, is certainly the most remarkable. In youth this patient had also masturbated to great excess, and he gives the following report of his exhibitionist tendencies:

“As a boy seven to ten years of age (that is, before I began to masturbate), it was a pleasure to me to go barefoot, and to show myself to others in this way. This impulse suddenly disappeared. But at about the age of fifteen or sixteen years (the time when I began to masturbate) this impulse reappeared, and has continued down to the present time. Inasmuch as time and opportunity were generally wanting, I could only satisfy these desires in my own home, when I went home on furlough. Since in the neighbourhood of my home I was very well known, I endeavoured by taking extremely long walks, or by little journeys to neighbouring parts, to reach places where I might hope to remain unrecognized. I was accustomed on these occasions to wear a shooting jacket and knickerbockers; the knickerbockers were wide and loose, and of as thin cloth as possible, so that I could easily roll them up in order that my thighs might be bare (for if the thighs remained covered the whole affair would have given me no pleasure). Further, on these occasions I was accustomed to wear no ordinary underclothing, but only a nightshirt. As soon as I reached the desired place, and had hidden the jacket, stockings, and shoes in a suitable place, the nightshirt was arranged as a blouse. Usually I had beforehand tried the arrangement of the dress at home. Often I went up to people who were engaged in field labours (I was especially fond of haymakers), and begged them to allow me to help them, which they were usually willing enough to do. I then took off my coat and bared my feet, and then, although there seemed no apparent reason for that, I took off my knickerbockers, until ultimately I was in the costume above described. I must, however, as already said, =be seen=; common people or workmen had usually to suffice me; but when people of education (for example, visitors at health resorts) saw me, this was what I greatly preferred. When once one gentleman said to another, ‘Look at his beautiful legs! what lovely legs he has!’ and I heard this by chance, I was extremely happy. I was then eighteen years of age, but even now I look back upon that incident with great pleasure. I also =loved to show myself entirely naked=; in such cases I always remained quite close to a pond or a stream, in order, if necessary, to be able to make the excuse that I had just been bathing. Frequently, however, I lay down close to a railway in a suitable place quite naked in an artistic posture, and enjoyed the pleasure of seeing the trains go by.

“I commonly did this only in warm, fine weather; but I also did it sometimes in snowy weather. When going about like this in very little clothing, or entirely naked, I had extremely agreeable sensations. The affair usually ended in my masturbating until ejaculation occurred; =after which I returned, as it were, to reality. Otherwise I believe I should never have been able to bring myself to resume my normal clothing. For in this state I was almost insensitive to hunger, thirst, fatigue, heat, etc.; it was, in fact, a trance-like, extremely happy state.=

“The desire to be photographed naked came later. I should have been extremely delighted to play the part of a naked model. I tried with great energy in various places (Vienna, Leipzig, and Hamburg) to get such a photograph as I wanted; but I was always turned away with a shrug of the shoulders or a shake of the head. Finally I succeeded in Erfurt, at a small photographer’s, in having my wish fulfilled.” (The patient sent a copy of this photograph.)

As the description clearly shows, we have here to do with exhibitionism upon an epileptic or neurasthenic basis. The patient describes the “confusional state,” out of which he awakens to “reality,” very vividly. An objection, however, to the idea of epilepsy is to be found in his very complete memory of these transactions.

Without doubt, in the following case, reported by von Schrenck-Notzing (_op. cit._, p. 96), we have to do with a case of neurasthenic exhibitionism:

The patient, a portrait-painter thirty-one years of age, was accused in the law-courts of repeated acts of exhibitionism. The imagination and sensuality of the accused have been abnormally excitable since earliest youth. For the last twenty years he has masturbated to excess almost every day, with imaginative representation, when masturbating, of male and female genital organs. In coitus he obtained no gratification. He preferred to expose his own genital organs to persons of the female sex, in the belief that he would in this way produce in them sexual excitement. This exhibitionism is a central point in his sexual life, and has acquired the character of a coercive impulse. He is profoundly neurasthenic, and exhibits extensive changes of character, loss of energy, lachrymosity, ideas of suicide, etc. Exhibits signs of mental weakness. Exhibitionism is to him a complete equivalent to ordinary sexual enjoyment, and is performed owing to an organic compulsion. Ethically, his personality is weakened. The accused was discharged on account of greatly diminished criminal responsibility.

As a sub-variety of exhibitionists, we must refer to the so-called “=frotteurs=,” individuals who rub their genital organs, either bared or covered, against persons of the opposite sex, and thus obtain sexual gratification. In their case also we almost always have to do with morbid conditions. The following case (_Vossische Zeitung_, No. 258, June 6, 1906) was recently observed in Berlin:

The architect, Eduard P., was accused of offences committed in the opera-house of Berlin. In February and March, 1906, he had repeatedly soiled ladies’ clothing in a disgusting manner. At a time when the ladies had their whole attention directed to the stage, the offender, standing or sitting behind them, contaminated their clothing, and disappeared in the next interval. The whole mode of procedure suggested the activity of a man with an abnormal morbid predisposition, who in this place yielded to certain perverse impulses. Several complaints having been made, some detectives were dispersed through the audience, until finally the accused was caught in the act. During the second act of a performance of “Lohengrin,” the detective Brumme observed the accused pressing up from behind against a lady, and, in the semi-obscurity of the performance, acting in the manner already mentioned. P. was arrested, and admitted that he had repeatedly acted in this way. Before the judge the accused also confessed that he had done the same thing on other occasions. How he had been led to do it he could not say. Each time after committing the offence he had suffered very bitter remorse.

The accused was acquitted of the criminal charge on the ground of mental disorder.

The psychical element of exhibitionism also plays a part in the practice of the so-called “=voyeurs=”[664] and “=voyeuses=,” that numerous group of male and female individuals who are sexually excited by =regarding= the sexual acts of other persons (active _voyeurs_), or who =allow themselves to be watched= by others when themselves performing sexual acts (passive _voyeurs_). In many brothels, apertures in the wall or other arrangements have been made for these _voyeurs_ or _gagas_, through which they watch sexual scenes. In fashionable dressmakers’ shops, men are also said to watch ladies trying on dresses--at least, so I have been informed by a Parisian. Recently women also have been more and more inclined to see such spectacles, so that Schwaeblé devotes a special chapter to the _voyeuses_ in his book on the perverse women of Paris. Messalina compelled her court ladies to prostitute themselves in her presence. Not infrequently male and female _voyeurs_ unite to form societies and =secret sexual clubs=, in which all the sexual acts are performed in public.

Thus, in the end of September, 1906, in Graz, a “Secret Society for Immoral Purposes” was discovered by the police. At the head of this club was a merchant, thirty years of age, B----, jun. A number of other persons of good position belonged to this sexual club. They met in the great restaurant “Zum Königstiger.” Under the title of “An Assembly of Beauty,” festivals were held in the magnificent garden of this restaurant, which were concluded as orgies behind closed doors. The beautiful gardens of the Schlossberg were also the scene of many meetings of the club.[665]

A remarkable category of _voyeurs_ is constituted by the so-called “=stercoraires platoniques=,”[666] individuals who obtain sexual enjoyment by observing the acts of defæcation and micturition performed by persons of the other sex, and seek opportunities for such observations in brothels or public lavatories. In the closet of one of the Berlin railway-stations such a _stercoraire_ recently made a small artificial opening in the wall, through which he was able to watch other persons when engaged in the act of defæcation!

Here also we may refer to =heterosexual pædication=, to _coitus analis_, which, according to the reports of French authors (Tardieu, Martineau, and Taxil), appears to be especially common in France, but which is by no means rare also in other countries. It becomes comprehensible only in view of the fact that the anus may itself be an erogenic zone. Details regarding this matter are given by Freud.[667] Krauss, also, in the second volume of his “Anthropophyteia” (p. 392 _et seq._), has given numerous examples of pædication. Among others, he reports two cases related to him by the ethnologist Friedrich Müller, in which men had coitus with their wives only _per anum_.

Finally, we must refer to a practice which appears to be confined to France, the =customary use of opium, hashish, and ether, for the purpose of inducing sexual excitement=, regarding which Schwaeblé (_op. cit._, pp. 19-36) and d’Estoc (_op. cit._, pp. 151-158) give very interesting reports. There exist in Paris special opium-houses, hashish-houses, and ether-houses, some for men and some for women. Three opium-houses are to be found, for example, in the Avenue Hoche, the Avenue Jéna, and the Rue Lauriston; there is an ether-restaurant in Neuilly; one for opium, hashish, and ether in the Rue de Rivoli. All these means of enjoyment evoke after a time sexual ideas and fantasies of an extremely peculiar character, associated with actual voluptuous sensations. Opium gives rise to “ardent, brilliant pictures of an excessively stimulated imagination,”[668] frequently of a perverse character; hashish has a similar but even stronger influence; and ether gives rise to a more powerful stimulation of the sexual organs, to a “vibration of the flesh and of the soul.” The interior of these unwholesome places of exotic enjoyment, in which frequently homosexual acts also occur, is vividly described by both the above-named French authors.[669]

APPENDIX

THE TREATMENT OF SEXUAL PERVERSIONS

In the treatment of sexual perversions and anomalies, always a matter of great difficulty, knowledge of mankind, tact, and the finer understanding of the physician for the psychological peculiarities of each individual case, must play a greater part than any definite method of medical treatment. An exact understanding of the true =nature= of the sexually abnormal personality is the indispensable preliminary to our exercising a favourable influence upon morbid impulses and practices. Unquestionably, the physician must in the first place treat all =actual diseases underlying the sexual abnormalities=, by means of the physical and pharmacological therapeutical methods open to us in such abundance. Bodily and mental =repose= is here often the first need we have to satisfy; and for this purpose a change of environment, climatic cures, and such drugs as bromide and camphor may be very useful. But the principal matter must remain =psychical, suggestive= treatment. The mere =discussion= of the matter with the physician, the possibility at length of confiding in one capable of taking a thoroughly objective, calm, comprehensive view of the matter, one who by his profession is instructed in all secrets of the human spiritual and impulsive life, and who is aware of all the bodily necessities--this by itself suffices to restore to these unhappy beings, who are tortured by the evil demon of their unhappy impulse, who are often in a state of spiritual despair and hypochondria, to restore to them an inward confidence and a healing repose. This is the great triumph of medical research in this hitherto tabooed, and yet so enormously important, department, which only crass ignorance or evil-minded hypocrisy could designate as “improper” or “unworthy.” We have passed beyond the fruitless and dangerous method of “moral preaching,” to attain a =scientific understanding= of sexual anomalies; we have exposed the roots of these anomalies, lying deep in the physical and psychical nature of humanity, and we have recognized their connexion with so many other phenomena of the civilization of our time. When I speak of a “treatment” of the common, widely diffused sexual anomalies, it appears to me that that standpoint is the best which regards them as pure =diseases of the will=, which have been diffused in all times, but have never been more distinctly manifest, and never have possessed more importance, than they do at the present day, when will, energy, has become the most important weapon in the ever more violent struggle for existence. As Napoleon III. said, it is not to the apathetic man, but to the =energetic= man, that the future belongs, to the man with the will of iron. But nothing paralyzes the will so much as the dominance of blind and, above all, of =abnormal=, impulses. Unquestionably they conceal within themselves, when frequently gratified, feelings rather of pain than of pleasure, and become the unconquerable source of hypochondria and self-contempt. The stronger the impulse becomes, the longer the habit has lasted of yielding to that impulse, the greater is the loss of will from which the individual suffers. The first and most important task of the physician is, therefore, to weaken the impulse by means of strengthening the will. He must consistently and methodically =educate the will=, in order to assist the patient to obtain the victory over his impulse. As Goethe says in his “Epimenides”:

“Noch ist vieles zu erfüllen, Noch ist manches nicht vorbei: Doch wir alle, durch den =Willen= Sind wir schon von Banden frei.”

[“Much there remains to fulfil, Many things have yet to be endured: Still, all of us, by the exercise of =will= Can to a large extent free ourselves from our fetters.”]

The best way to attain this is to employ =personal influence= by means of =suggestion=. We must recommend frequent =conversations= on the part of the patient with the physician, which can be powerfully supplemented by =epistolary communications= on the part of the physician, of which an excellent example will be found in the “Psychotherapeutic Letters” by H. Oppenheim (Berlin, 1906).[670] =Hypnosis= is also of value, although it does not appear to do any more in these cases than is effected by suggestion in the waking state.[671]

It is not so easy to transform a Hamlet into a man of action. We must impose tasks upon the will, tasks both mental and physical; we must regulate the mode of life; we must give to the individuality special prescriptions adapted to the particular case, and we must call to our assistance, whenever advisable, the friends and associates of our patient. The great enemy of the will, alcohol, must be absolutely prohibited; on the other hand, the taste for finer enjoyment and also for easy sports and pastimes must be stimulated.[672] The _vita sexualis_ needs repose in every case, and, above all, masturbation must be energetically resisted. If we succeed in diminishing the intensity of the impulse, and in increasing the power of the will, we have already done much. In isolated cases, we must also always make the attempt to conduct the libido and its activity very gradually into normal channels, perhaps with the assistance of suggestive ideas _in coitu_, for which, above all, the assistance of the sexual partner is indispensable. Only an experienced physician can here hit the mark.

[638] The Public Prosecutor Amschl reports in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1904, vol. xvi., p. 173, a gross case of this character, in which a peasant affected with venereal ulcers, having been advised that a cure could only be obtained by intercourse with a pure virgin, had sexual intercourse with his own daughter, and--was cured!!

[639] See 1 Kings i. 1-4.

[640] E. Laurent, “Morbid Love: A Psycho-Pathological Study,” pp. 183, 184 (Leipzig, 1895). _Cf._ also P. Bernard, “Des Attendants à la Pudeur sur les Petites Filles” (Paris, 1886).

[641] A detailed description of this affair is given in my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. i., pp. 350-381 (Charlottenburg, 1901).

[642] Compare in this connexion more especially the apt remarks of J. P. Frank, “System of a Medical Polity,” vol. vi., pp. 94, 95 (Frankenthal, 1792).

[643] _Cf._ Sollier’s remarks on this subject in Von Schrenck-Notzing’s “Die Suggestions-Therapie,” p. 7.

[644] Regarding child prostitution in Berlin, numerous details are to be found in the work, “Child Prostitution in Berlin: Unvarnished Revelations and Moral Pictures by an Initiate” (Leipzig, 1895).

[645] G. Schmoller, “Elements of General Political Economy,” vol. i., p. 233 (Leipzig, 1901).

[646] Such relations can become actual, even at the present day, as we learn from the case reported by the Public Prosecutor, Dr. Kersten, in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_ (1904, vol. xvi., p. 330), of a Moor, sixty-five years of age, who, in intercourse with his step-daughter, procreated a daughter, and later with this daughter of his own, when she was thirteen years of age, had sexual intercourse!

[647] G. Mirabeau, “Erotika Biblion,” p. 91 (Brussels, 1868).

[648] German authors use the word _Sodomie_ to denote sexual relationships between human beings and animals. Mr. Havelock Ellis informs me (in a private letter) “the German use of ‘sodomy’ to include ‘bestiality’ is quite ancient, and no doubt had a theological origin. I imagine the confusion was made with the idea of throwing on to ‘bestiality’ the same reprobation as the Bible metes out to ‘sodomy.’” There is, of course, no mention of bestiality in connexion with the destruction of Sodom. The sin for which the city was destroyed was the desire for carnal knowledge of the two angels in the house of Lot (Gen. xix. 5). The signification of the various terms used to denote unnatural intercourse is thus defined by Mann, in his work on “Forensic Medicine”: =Sodomy= means unnatural sexual intercourse between two human beings, usually of the male sex.... =Tribadism=, the gratification of the sexual instinct between two human beings of the female sex.... =Pederastia= is that form of sodomy in which the passive rôle is played by a boy, the active agent being man or boy. =Bestiality= means sexual intercourse between mankind and the lower animals. Generally speaking, in this translation the terms mentioned are used as above defined. If there is any variation from that use, the context will manifest it. In any case, =Sodomy= has never been employed in the translation as an equivalent of the German _Sodomie_, the latter term having been invariably rendered by =Bestiality=.--TRANSLATOR.

[649] Iwan Bloch, “A Remarkable Case of Sexual Perversion (Zoophilia),” published in _Medizinische Klinik_, 1906, No. 2.

[650] Of the recent literature on this subject I may refer to G. Dubois-Dessaulle, “Étude sur la Bestialité au Point de Vue Historique, Médical, et Juridique” (Paris, 1905); F. Reichert, “The Significance of Sexual Psychopathy in Human Beings, in Relation to Veterinary Practice,” Inaugural Dissertation (Bern and Munich, 1902); Franz Hora, “A Case of Unnatural Fornication with a Goose,” published in the _Tierärztliches Zentralblatt_, 1903, No. 13, p. 197; R. Froehner, “Sadistic Injuries to Animals,” published in the _Deutsche Tierärztliche Wochenschrift_, No. 1, 1903, p. 153; same author in _Der Preussische Kreistierarzt_, vol. i., pp. 487-491 (Berlin, 1904); Grundmann, “A Case of Bestiality and Sadism,” published in the _Deutsche Tierärztliche Wochenschrift_, 1905, No 45. A very painstaking and critical study of unnatural fornication with animals is published by Haberda in the _Vierteljahrsschrift für Gerichtliche Medizin_, 1907, vol. xxxiii., supplementary number. It deals with 162 medico-legal cases. Among these, two only concern girls of sixteen and twenty-nine years of age respectively, persons who have had improper relations with dogs. Most of the male offenders were =persons whose occupations brought them much into contact with domestic animals=; about half of them were under twenty years of age. The animals concerned were cattle, goats, horses, dogs, pigs, sheep, and hens. In the majority of cases there were fornicatory acts--acts analogous to sexual intercourse--less commonly other sexual contacts. The girl of sixteen was caught in the act of intercourse with a dog. The majority of male offenders made use of female animals. In two cases young men allowed dogs to have intercourse with them _per anum_, the dogs having been trained to do this, and in both of them were found lacerations of the anus and rectum. Only in a few of the 172 cases of bestiality was there any reason to doubt the mental integrity of the person concerned. In those cases there was senile dementia, epilepsy, or alcoholism. The principal causes for the practice of bestiality were enhanced opportunities, the lack of possibility in the country for conjugal or extra-conjugal normal sexual intercourse, or, finally, superstition (belief in the possibility of curing of venereal disease by intercourse with animals).

[651] Regarding the ethnology of bestiality, consult my “Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 272-276.

[652] _Cf._ F. S. Krauss, “Bestial Aberrations,” published in “Anthropophyteia,” vol. iii., pp. 265-322.

[653] Iwan Bloch, “The Origin of Syphilis,” part i., p. 22 (Jena, 1901).

[654] The following authentic case, which occurred in the year 1902, appears to be unique. A man compelled his wife, who was amiable but somewhat weak-minded, to have intercourse with a male pointer, which he himself prepared for the act, and in course of time he made the animal complete coitus with his wife five or six times whilst he looked on (“A Horrible Case,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, vol. xiii., pp. 320, 321). A case of bestiality with a rabbit is reported by Boëteau (“Un Cas de Bestialité,” published in _France Médicale_, 1891, vol. xxxviii., p. 593). Regarding passive bestiality with dogs, _cf._ A. Montalti, “La pederastia tra il cane a l’ uomo,” published in _Sperimentale_, 1887, vol. lx., p. 285; Delastre et Linas, “Sodomie Bestiale” (_Societe de Médecine Lègale_, 1873-74, vol. cxi., p. 165); Brouardel, “Pédérastie d’un Chien à l’Homme,” (published in the _Semaine Médicale_, 1887, vol. vii., p. 318); Féré, “Note sur un Cas de Bestialité chez la Femme” (published in _Archives de Neurologie_, 1903, p. 90).

[655] The belief in vampires is in part dependent upon necrophilia. In Southern Slavonic countries the corpses of young women and girls were sometimes found which had been disinterred. The necrophilist had misused them sexually, and had then cut off the breasts and torn out the intestines (F. S. Krauss, “Anthropophyteia,” vol. ii., p. 391). In the fifth decade of the nineteenth century the notorious necrophilist Sergeant Bertrand performed similar acts.

[656] Reported by A. Eulenburg, “Sadism and Masochism,” p. 56. Another case of necrophilia, with subsequent mutilation, occurred during the night of December 21-22, 1901, in the mortuary at Weiher, on the corpse of the wife of a day-labourer. The offender, who was arrested, had, on account of intense sexual hyperæsthesia, committed other sexual offences, among them bestiality (_cf._ “A Case of Necrophilia,” published in the _Archives of Criminal Anthropology_, 104, vol. xvi., pp. 289-303).

[657] These æsthetic motives were predominant in the cases of statue-love reported from antiquity.

[658] _Cf._ L. Fiaux “Les Maisons de Tolérance,” pp. 176, 177 (Paris, 1892). Moreover, the well-known tableaux vivants of the variety theatre can be regarded as a lesser form of such pygmalionistic spectacles.

[659] Ch. Lasègue, “Les Exhibitionistes,” published in _L’Union Médicale_, 1877, No. 50.

[660] _Cf._ A. Hoche, “Elements of a General Forensic Psycho-Pathology,” published in the “Handbook of Forensic Psychiatry,” p. 502 (Berlin, 1901).

[661] G. Burgl, “Exhibitionists before the Law-Courts,” published in the _Zeitschrift für Psychiatrie_, 1903, vol. lx., Nos. 1, 2, pp. 119-144.

[662] Regarding this custom of obscene gestures, which is extremely remarkable from the point of view of the history of civilization, see the second volume, now in course of preparation, of my work on “The Origin of Syphilis.”

[663] Von Schrenck-Notzing, “Crimino-Psychological and Psycho-Pathological Studies,” pp. 50-57 (Leipzig, 1902).

[664] Not to be confused with the “=essayeurs=,” a speciality of the brothels of Paris. These are male individuals who are hired by the owner of the brothel, in order, in the presence of clients, to carry out indecent manipulations in association with the prostitutes, and thus to induce sexual excitement in the guests, and stimulate them to fornication (_cf._ L. Fiaux, “Lee Maisons de Tolérance,” p. 177).

[665] Regarding secret sexual clubs, see also my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. i., pp. 400-415.

[666] _Cf._ L. Taxil, “La Corruption Fin de Siècle,” p. 226 (Paris, 1904).

[667] S. Freud, “Three Contributions to the Sexual Theory,” pp. 40-42.

[668] L. Lewin, the article “Opium,” in Eulenburg’s “Realenzyklopädie der Heilkunde,” vol. xvii., p. 629 (Vienna, 1898).

[669] The following interesting reports, given by A. Wernichs (“Geographico-Medical Studies,” pp. 48-50), elucidate very exactly the nature of the sexual fantasies of the opium-smoker, which have the character of an indeterminate and by no means coercive sexual desire: “It is not necessary to proceed to gratification; one is almost disinclined to bring the series of beautiful pictures to an end in this way. All the joyful sexual experiences follow one another in a peculiar and fanciful admixture. Alluring forms appear in the most stimulating postures. Often one does not seem to take part in the matter oneself. Beautiful women whom one has seen in any part of the world, at the theatre, etc., move before one’s eyes, in the most beloved games of our youth. Everything that memory and the half-dream brings us is naked, shining, delicate, luxurious--and for us alone; for me these groupings, these fountains with bathing forms, these gestures, these embraces.” It is, therefore, not simply by chance that the majority of Chinese brothels have arrangements for opium-smokers, and that, contrariwise, many opium-dens provide opportunities for sexual enjoyment. Indeed, prostitutes are said to prefer opium-smokers, precisely because the latter, as long as the effect of the opium persists, do not come to an end of their enjoyment.

[These sexual fantasies of the opium-smoker probably occur only in the initial stages of indulgence in the drug. The =confirmed= opium-smoker, like the man habituated to the hypodermic injection of morphine, is probably, with rare exceptions, completely impotent. Sexual appetite and power return, however, when the habit is cured.--TRANSLATOR.]

[670] I refer more especially to the last letter, one directed to an onanist (pp. 42-44), as instructive in this connexion.

[671] _Cf._ also Alfred Fuchs, “Therapeutics of the Abnormal Sexual Life in Men” (Stuttgart, 1899).

[672] In such cases music, more especially the more emotional music of Wagner, must be employed only with great care.

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.--With regard to offences against morality, see the comprehensive work by Mittermaier, “Crimes and Offences against Morality” (Berlin, 1906) (gives a comparative description of the legislation of various countries). See also J. Werthauer, “Offences against Morality in Large Towns” (Berlin, 1907).

## CHAPTER XXIV

OFFENCES AGAINST MORALITY FROM THE FORENSIC STANDPOINT.

“_In view of the peculiar character of sexually perverse acts, or rather in view of the widely diffused interest in sexual questions and of the hypocrisy which seems inseparable from their consideration, it is easily comprehensible how to these acts there is commonly ascribed a forensic importance greater than that which properly attaches to them. And it is precisely this hypocrisy with which all questions connected with sexuality are treated on the public platform, which hinders a natural mode of regarding them, and renders so difficult an unprejudiced judgment regarding all the relevant facts._”--J. SALGÓ.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXIV

Importance of sexual perversions to the State and to society -- Exaggerated views regarding their injurious influence -- One-sided condemnation of them from the forensic-psychiatric standpoint -- Their wide diffusion among healthy individuals -- Protection against real injury to public and private interests from sexual offences -- Their frequency among diseased persons -- The idea of degeneration -- Congenital taint and the stigmata of degeneration -- Significance of these stigmata -- Social causes of degeneration -- Significance of tattooing -- § 51 of the Criminal Code -- The idea of “diminished responsibility” -- Characterization of sexual emotions -- Other factors lessening responsibility (menstruation, etc.) -- Points of view in the punishment of acts of fornication with persons under age -- Value of the evidence of children in the law-courts -- The age of consent -- The condemnation and punishment of sexual offences.

## CHAPTER XXIV

It is the evident duty of the State to protect society from certain manifestations of the sexual impulse, occurring publicly in the form of “=offences against morality=,” and whenever these manifestations =interfere= with the persons and the rights of citizens. The sexual impulse has been compared with a powerful stream, which, when confined to its natural bed, is a never-ending source of blessing to the surrounding country; but which, as soon as with elemental force it overflows its banks and gives rise to widespread floods, is the cause of unspeakable misery among the entire population.[673] This comparison would be just if the facts were as stated. But, as I have already pointed out, =as a whole=, sexual perversions have played a far smaller

## part in the decadence of fallen nations than has hitherto been assumed.

The biological and economical history of civilization has taught us to recognize numerous other influences, which, in such a process of national decay, play at least as great a part as sexual “degeneration,” and in many cases a much greater part than this. Frequently, indeed, sexual perversions and unnatural modes of gratification of the sexual impulse are =in the first place a consequence of economic and social abnormalities=, and are intimately connected with the so-called social problem. The above-named stream, to pursue the image, only trickles over its banks here and there, without giving rise to any widespread and devastating flood. And so long as these destructive tendencies are wanting, the State has no right to take measures against sexual perversions, or at most can justly do so only by dealing with their social causes. In view of the extensive diffusion of sexual anomalies among persons who in other respects are perfectly healthy, we must ask ourselves whether the importance of these anomalies, in respect of the offences against morality to which in certain circumstances they may give rise, has not been overestimated. This idea has recently been put forward by J. Salgó, in his valuable monograph, “The Forensic Importance of Sexual Perversities” (Halle, 1907). I am more especially pleased to find that this author shares the view which I have myself advocated for years, that sexual perversities in the majority of cases are not indications of “degeneration,” as has been assumed both by psychiatrists and neurologists, especially under the influence of the doctrine of Möbius, who pushed this idea much too far. Moreover, the late Jolly, in his lectures to practising physicians upon sexual aberrations, expressly maintained the justice of my view of sexual anomalies as an anthropological phenomenon. With regard to the nature of sexual perversions, psychiatric science will have greatly to modify its general views, in order to attain an objective consideration of their significance.

“=Psychiatry=,” says Salgó (_op. cit._, pp. 37, 38), “=must not follow the decoy-call of the law (which has wandered into a blind alley), by endeavouring to cover with the mantle of specialist science the serious legal errors in the matter of perverse sexuality. The incontestable domain of psychiatric experience in forensic questions is already sufficiently large, and it needs no artificial extension. But it is an artificial extension to indicate as morbid all the aberrations of sexual activity, or any single one of such aberrations, in the absence of indubitable or demonstrable symptoms of physical disturbance, and in the absence of a clearly recognizable and abnormal course--simply because they contravene the existing criminal law.=”

The blind alley of psychiatry is the prison and the asylum. Because psychiatry is principally concerned with those sexual perversities which have criminal or psychiatric importance, with the =abnormalities= and the =crimes= of the sexually perverse, psychiatric science failed to recognize the extraordinarily wide diffusion of sexual perversions among persons who are mentally and physically healthy. Among the healthy, homosexuality, sadism, masochism, fetichism, etc., may make their appearance in more or less severe forms; just as other “vicious habits” may occur in the healthy, just as passionate tobacco-smoking, or intoxication with any sport, may become =an ineradicable habit=, or at least a =habit extremely difficult to eradicate=. Neither jurisprudence nor psychiatry can be spared the accusation of having misled “public opinion,” this terrible monster so often hostile to civilization, in respect of sexual perversities, regarding whose nature recent scientific research, and above all, anthropological research, has diffused a light. =I am acquainted with a number of persons whose bodily and mental health is excellent, persons who are, indeed, imposing in respect of their primeval German racial force, who have assured me that they suffer from the most severe sexual perversions!= Recall the description given on p. 584 of a masochistic “slave” of the most extreme type. I do not go so far as Salgó, who demands for sexual anomalies, in so far as they are not criminal, the same “right of existence” (p. 7) as for the normal sexual impulse; but I do assert that sexual anomalies exist in individuals who are in other respects perfectly healthy, and that they do not always injure the personal health or the bodily and moral well-being of another, as is the case with sexual perversions arising upon a morbid foundation and attaining forensic importance. Above all, I must sharply condemn the fashion of =glorifying= sexual perversities, which have been regarded as a peculiar privilege of the highest mental development, and as corresponding to an especial refinement of sensibility. This assertion may be refuted by reference to the fact, often mentioned before, that the most incredible and most artificial sexual malpractices occur among savage races, who in this respect could give points to our modern decadents and epicurean æsthetes. In any case, sexual perversions in themselves have neither a moral nor a forensic importance, and must be regarded as more or less biological variations of the normal impulse.

Where, on the other hand, the =public= or =individual= interest is injured by these perversions, the State has unquestionably the right of intervention and the right of prevention. In every case in which we have to do with the production of a public nuisance, with the bodily or mental injury of other human beings, with the employment of force, with the misuse of the lessened or absent responsibility of children, of unconscious persons, of those asleep, and of those mentally disordered, society must intervene in its own interest, and must take suitable measures to protect itself against such offences. Now, it is certain--and to have established this is an honour to psychiatric science--that it is precisely these latter sexual =offences= which in the great majority of cases are committed by =diseased= persons and by those who are more or less =irresponsible=. Therefore, we are thoroughly justified in demanding that in every such criminal case, the bodily and mental condition of the accused should be subjected to a medical examination. A typical mental disorder, such as imbecility, epilepsy, alcoholic insanity, general paralysis of the insane, paranoia, etc., will be detected without difficulty, and thereby responsibility will at once be excluded. More difficult are the =transitional= stages between health and disease, the so-called “=borderland cases=,” the cases of “psychopathically deficient responsibility” and of “disequilibrium.” In forensic medicine two ideas play a very great part in this connexion, that of “=degeneration=” and that of “=diminished responsibility=.”

Every sexually perverse person must be examined for signs of severe hereditary taint, as well as for the so-called “stigmata of degeneration.” If we can prove that in his family there have been =several= instances of =severe= mental disorder, of alcoholism, syphilis, diabetes, and other diseases leading to degeneration, the suspicion that there is a psychopathic foundation for the sexual offence is justified. But we must insist that congenital taint does not make itself felt in every case, and cannot, therefore, always be made responsible as a causal influence in the production of a sexual perversion.[674]

The so-called “stigmata of degeneration” have importance only when they are =very markedly= developed, and when =several= of them are simultaneously present. We distinguish physical and mental _stigmata degenerationis_. To the former belong disturbances and inhibitions of development, malformations, such as asymmetry of the skull, narrowness of the palate, hare-lip, cleft palate, anomalies of the teeth and the hair, difficulties of speech, tic convulsif, abnormal and morbid states of the genital organs and genital functions, and more especially malformations of the ear, such as Morel’s ear (the complete or partial absence of the helix or antihelix), the Darwinian pointed ear, etc.[675]

The mental degenerative phenomena comprise all that are known as “bizarre or abnormal” characters; those who possess such characters are termed “eccentrics” and “originals,” or are known as persons “psychopathically below par” (J. L. A. Koch), as “disequilibrated” (Eschle), as “superior degenerates” (Magnan). These phenomena comprise peculiar disturbances of the harmony of the spiritual life, characterized by lack of balance between emotion and intellect, as well as by an abnormal irritability and undue reaction to stimulation. We may find complete absence of ethical perception, so-called “moral insanity,” of which E. Kraepelin and his school have proved that it may arise secondarily as a sequel to certain mental disorders. Striking in these unbalanced persons is the disharmony of the entire conduct of life, the internal lack of the _point d’appui_, the unsteadiness, the suddenness of their actions, which often occur under the influence of coercive ideas and abnormal impulses, the abnormally early appearance and the extraordinary intensity of the sexual impulse, the tendency to cruelty (O. Rosenbach). In judging the personality of the degenerate as a whole, we must always take into account the =entire course of life=, to which only too often the remark of Stifter applies: “In his life we saw only beginnings without continuations, and continuations without beginnings.”

On the other hand, we must not forget that many of the bodily stigmata of degeneration occur also in healthy persons, and that the existence of such stigmata in mentally disordered persons and in criminals may also be referred to social causes, to bad conditions of life and deficient nutriment, to alcoholism, syphilis, or rickets. For this reason P. Näcke[676] rightly insists =that many of the so-called stigmata of degeneration are socially produced=, and will therefore disappear with the employment of a purposive social hygiene; he gives as an example the rachitic bandy legs of English factory labourers. Therefore, for the proof of degeneration, we must lay more stress upon =mental= stigmata, upon abnormality of the spiritual personality, abnormality of its intellectual and emotional character, and from this proceed to infer the irresistible character of a morbid impulsive manifestation.

In addition to the study of the stigmata of degeneration, the study of =tattooing= is of forensic importance in the consideration of the sexual offences; the character and the date of the tattooing give sometimes interesting information regarding the nature of the personality.

Thus Lombroso[677] reports the case of an offender against morality, fifty years of age, with prominent ears and scanty growth of hair. This man ravished a girl of fifteen, whose mother was his mistress. =At the early age of fifteen= he had had the most obscene pictures tattooed upon his body; and upon inquiry he stated that he had begun to masturbate at the age of thirteen years, and had begun to have intercourse with women at the age of fifteen years. He denied the accusation of rape, and maintained that he had enjoyed the girl without using force. =His tattooing, however, gave evidence= of his capacity to commit sexual crime. The pictures served as a =certain and important proof of this=.

This appeared even more clearly in the case of the ravisher Francesco Spiteri, published by Dr. F. Santangelo in 1892, =whose utterly immoral and sexually perverse mode of life was most wonderfully displayed and recorded by means of the tattooings by which his entire body was covered=. It will suffice here to allude to the drawing of a fish and of seven points upon his membrum. This indicated that his penis (Italian, _pesce_ = fish) since his youth had pædicated seven boys (= seven points)!

In the case of sexual offences we have to consider, in addition to the question of degeneration, that of =diminished= or =entirely absent responsibility=. In cases of unmistakable mental disorder, responsibility does not exist, nor in epileptic confusional states, nor in profound alcoholic intoxication.[678] Between complete irresponsibility and complete responsibility there are numerous transitional stages, which are all classified under the idea of =diminished responsibility=. This fact is not recognized by § 51 of the Criminal Code, which runs as follows:

“A punishable offence has not been committed when the accused at the time the action was performed was in a state of unconsciousness, or in a state or morbid disturbance of mental activity, by means of which his freedom of will was excluded.”

In this we find the idea of “morbid disturbance of mental activity,” which is definitely wider than the idea of mental disease, in so far as it embraces transient mental disorders in persons who are not suffering from definite mental disease; but it does not take into consideration the even more important notion of diminished responsibility, which is applicable to all the above described borderland states and transitional conditions lying between mental health and mental disease. Häussler (_op. cit._, p. 39) as long as eighty years ago demanded the recognition of the idea of diminished responsibility--that is, of a condition “in which responsibility for the action was =diminished= by an imperfectly developed intelligence, without the disturbance of intellectual activity being sufficiently great completely to abolish free voluntary determination” (Aschaffenburg). Since that time, by the address given on September 16, 1887, to the Association of German Alienists at Frankfort on “diminished responsibility,” Jolly opened a discussion upon this question. In this discussion the majority of German psychiatrists recommended the legislative recognition of such an idea, among these Wollenberg, Hoche, Cramer, Kirn, Aschaffenburg, von Schrenck-Notzing, etc.[679]

In connexion with diminished responsibility we must distinguish between =individuals= and =actions=. Among the individuals recognized above as persons “psychopathically below par,” responsibility may be diminished permanently and for a number of different actions; but in other cases healthy normal individuals may exhibit diminished responsibility in respect of =isolated actions=, when, for example, an =excessively strong emotion=, or a state of =acute intoxication=, has for a certain time and in relation to a particular action abrogated responsibility. In this connexion, in addition to acute alcoholic intoxication, certain =sexual= processes have especially to be considered. Häussler recognized the influence of the sexual impulse upon responsibility, and considered that certain actions performed under the influence of that impulse were performed without complete responsibility, and he declared that the voluptuary was a person whose mental health was imperfect.[680] Forel[681] also regarded the “slaves of the sexual impulse” as mentally abnormal, as individuals whose responsibility was diminished. I consider it indisputable that sexual emotions, especially when they arise suddenly, diminish responsibility, and limit, to some extent at least, the freedom of voluntary determination. Regarding certain processes of the _vita sexualis_, such as the epoch of =puberty= in both sexes, regarding =menstruation=, =pregnancy=, and the =climacteric in women=, this fact has been already generally recognized. It ought, however, to be admitted regarding the sexual impulse in general, more especially when the whole character of the action proves that it has been the consequence of a suddenly arising powerful emotion. Von Krafft-Ebing also is of this opinion.[682] It is, moreover, in most cases possible to determine whether the offence was caused =only by a powerful sexual emotion=, by means of which the intelligence and the freedom of the will of a person, in other respects normally responsible, were temporarily limited or completely arrested; or whether other motives intervened, so that the action must be regarded as the result of conscious choice.

In conclusion, another point must be considered, which is related to the question of sexual offences committed with children, and which possesses forensic importance. This is the circumstance that in many such cases there is no question of the “seduction” of children, but that, on the contrary, the incitation =first= proceeded from the children themselves. In the previous chapter we discussed the early appearance of sexual

## activity in children. Moreover, in such cases we could distinguish

between a nobler and a grosser, more sensual love.

As an example of the former, I may allude to the ardent, affectionate love of a girl of twelve for a thoroughly honourable man of forty years of age, who certainly had no idea of sexual intimacy with the child, and who was unable to free himself from her passionate caresses. We often observe such intimate inclinations on the part of young girls towards mature men, and we must be careful in such cases to avoid immediately thinking of pædophilic unchastity.

In another case a mother complained that her daughter, seven years of age, was in continual pursuit of a boy of fourteen, and could not be cured of the affection.

Maria Lischnewska reports (“Mutterschutz,” 1905, p. 155) the case of a boy, not yet six years of age, who drew up the nightgown of his foster-mother, and endeavoured to have intercourse with her.

The sexual offences committed by clergymen and tutors upon the girls taught by them are apt to be seen in a different light when we subject the youthful accuser to a strict cross-examination, and, in addition, to a physical examination, whereby in many cases we bring to light the fact that, long =before= the recent offence, they have been accustomed =of their own free will= to have sexual relations with =other= men. Casper long ago drew attention to these circumstances. Very often =from the pupil herself proceed actual advances= of the worst kind, which have proved ruinous to many a young teacher whose morals were previously above reproach.

Finally, there is an important point which must not be forgotten: the untrustworthy character of childish evidence, a matter which has recently been discussed by the specialist Adolf Baginsky.[683] This writer, whose knowledge of childish psychology is so profound, remarks:

“The evidence given by children in the law-courts appears to those who are really familiar with the child mind to be =absolutely worthless= and =utterly devoid of importance=, and this is the more the case the more frequently the child repeats its statement, and the more firmly it sticks to its evidence.”

He alludes to the law of Sweden, according to which the child is not competent to give evidence in a law-court before the completion of its fifteenth year.

All these circumstances must be considered in relation to the question of the so-called “=age of consent=.” M. Hirschfeld justly remarks that the natural age of consent is equivalent to that at which a child is competent to make a choice (“The Nature of Love,” p. 284). I consider that the decision of the Italian Criminal Code is the best; by this Code the age of consent for =both= sexes is placed at the conclusion of the sixteenth year.

The majority of crimes committed from purely sexual motives belong to the crimes of passion, in the sense of Ferris, and indeed to crimes committed under the coercion of the most powerful of organic impulses. I doubt whether the existing punishments are the most suitable for the purpose for which they are designed. In any case, gentleness is here above all demanded, and we should invoke the saying, “Judge not, that ye be not judged!” Indeed, an evangelical minister[684] speaks truly when he says:

“=The enormous majority of men and women, who constitute themselves the judges of offences against morality, whilst they themselves take every opportunity of infringing the moral laws they profess to uphold--lie day after day, throughout their whole life--their position is built upon hypocrisy and lies.=”

It very rarely happens that a judge who condemns a thief or a murderer has himself been guilty of this crime, but without doubt it frequently happens that a judge condemns other men on account of sexual offences which he has himself committed. In the case of =sexual crimes= we almost always have to do with individuals to whom more good could be done by =medical influence= than by imprisonment; we must entrust the physician with the duty of protecting society against such offenders. “=In this province, physicians will become the judges of the future=,” says M. Hirschfeld most justly.[685] Until this end is attained, let us remind German judges of an anecdote which I found in an old French encyclopædia:[686]

“A courtesan in Madrid killed her lover, on account of his unfaithfulness; she was condemned and brought before the king, from whom she hid nothing. The king said to her: ‘Thou hast loved =too much= to be a reasonable being.’”

[673] E. Weisbrod, “Offences against Morality before the Law Courts,” p. 5 (Berlin and Leipzig, 1891). _Cf._, regarding offences against morality, in addition to the above-mentioned work of Tardieu, the interesting “Notes et Observations de Médecine Légale: Attentats aux Mœurs,” by H. Legludic (Paris, 1896); also P. Viazzi, “Sur Reati Sessuali” (Turin, 1896); L. Thoinot, “Attentats aux Mœurs et Perversions du Sens Génital” (Paris, 1898); Toulouse, “Les Délits Sexuels,” published in “Les Conflicts Intersexuels et Sociaux,” pp. 318-326 (Paris, 1904). Regarding offences against morality from the forensic standpoint, see also the comprehensive work of Mittermaier, “Crimes and Offences against Morality” (Berlin, 1906), which contains a comparative account of the legislative enactments of the principal countries of Europe. In addition, consult J. Werthauer, “Offences against Morality in Large Towns” (Berlin, 1907).

[674] _Cf._ Th. Ziehen, “Degeneratives Irresein,” in Eulenburg’s “Realenzyklopädie,” vol. v., p. 448 (Vienna, 1895); A. Hoche, “Handbook of Forensic Psychiatry,” p. 413.

[675] _Cf._, in this connexion, P. Näcke, “The Value of the So-called Stigmata of Degeneration” (_Archives of Criminal Psychology_, May, 1904), and “The Great Value of Certain Signs of Degeneration” (_Archives of Criminal Anthropology_, 1904, vol. xvi., pp. 181, 182). The most important, according to him, are stigmata of the head and of the genital system, on account of the relationships to the brain and to the reproductive organs. Disturbances of development of the auricle are not so important as those of the globe of the eye (absence of the iris, nystagmus, opacities of the lens, coloboma iridis, ptosis, microphthalmus, anophthalmus, colour-blindness, etc.). Penta has recently drawn attention to the importance and frequency of anomalies of the sexual organs in stuprators and in the sexually perverse (_cf._ _Archives of Criminal Anthropology_, 1904, vol. xvi., p. 343; _cf._ also the observations of Matthaes, quoted in note ^{490}, p. 477).

[676] Paul Näcke, “Criminality and Insanity in Women,” pp. 154-156 (Vienna and Leipzig, 1894).

[677] C. Lombroso, “Recent Advances in the Study of Criminality,” pp. 177, 178.

[678] _Cf._ G. Aschaffenburg, “Responsibility in Mental Disease,” published in Hoche’s “Handbook of Forensic Psychiatry,” pp. 13-47.

[On the question of “Responsibility in Mental Disease,” English readers will naturally refer to Maudsley’s classical work bearing this title, published in the International Scientific Series.--TRANSLATOR.]

[679] _Cf._ A. von Schrenck-Notzing, “The Question of Diminished Responsibility, etc.,” published in “Crimino-Psychological and Psychopathological Studies,” pp. 76-101 (Leipzig, 1902).

[680] Häussler, _op. cit._, p. 39.

[681] A. Forel, “The Responsibility of Normal Human Beings,” p. 21 (Munich, 1901).

[682] Von Krafft-Ebing, “Psychopathia Sexualis,” p. 331.

[683] Adolf Baginsky, “The Impressionability of Children under the Influence of their Environment,” published in _Medizinische Reform_, edited by Rudolf Lennhoff, 1906, Nos. 43, 44 (especially pp. 533, 534).

[684] “Another Conventional Lie: Studies concerning Love, Marriage, and Morality,” by an Evangelical Clergyman, p. 7 (Leipzig).

[685] Kraepelin (“The Question of Diminished Responsibility,” published in the _Monatschrijt für Kriminal-Psychiatrie_, 1904, No. 8) pleads that the necessity for imprisonment should be determined, not by judges, but by medical “crimino-pedagogues,” and he demands “places of secure restraint” (“Sicherungsanstalten”), differing in character from ordinary prisons, for the detention of criminals whose responsibility is diminished. Similarly, P. Näcke (“The So-called Moral Insanity,” p. 60; Wiesbaden, 1902), considers that the prison should be transformed into a kind of “hospital and educational institution.”

[686] “Encyclopediana ou Dictionnaire Encyclopédique des Ana,” p. 59 (Paris, 1701).

## CHAPTER XXV

THE QUESTION OF SEXUAL ABSTINENCE (DIE ENTHALTSAMKEITSFRAGE)

“_O heiliger Büsser, folg’ ich dir,_ _Folge ich dir, Frau Minne?_”

EDUARD GRISEBACH.

[“_Holy Penitence, art thou my aim,_ _Or is it thou whom I pursue, lovely woman?_”]

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXV

Great variation in the views held regarding sexual abstinence -- Five groups -- The apostles of absolute asceticism -- Criticism of their views -- View of duplex sexual morality -- Its refutation -- The unfounded doubt in the possibility of abstinence -- Recommendation of relative temporary abstinence from the medical and moral standpoint -- Relative abstinence as an ideal of civilization -- Recognition of this ideal among the ancient Israelites -- Wise prescriptions and utterances in the Bible and the Talmud -- Misrepresentation of this idea by the notion of absolute asceticism -- Reaction against the latter -- Rules regarding the frequency of intercourse -- Self-command as a principle of enjoyment -- Abstinence before the first sexual intercourse -- Sexual maturity and physical maturity -- Sexual tension of the third decade of life -- Erb’s experiences regarding the harmful consequences of abstinence -- Lowenfeld’s reports -- Comparison with the dangers of extra-conjugal sexual intercourse -- Value of abstinence later in life -- Influence upon intellectual activity -- Higher civilizing value of the idea of abstinence.

## CHAPTER XXV

There is no disputed question in respect of which the divergent views are so sharply opposed as they are regarding the importance, the value, and the consequences of =sexual abstinence=.

[The question has been recently discussed by O. Schreiber, in a paper entitled “Sexual Abstinence,” published in _Medizinische Blätter_, 1907, Nos. 25-27.]

I distinguish =five= groups of opinion:

1. The apostles of =absolute asceticism= during the whole of life (Tolstoi, Weininger, Norbert Grabowsky, Kurnig, etc.).

2. The _medical_ advocates of =relative temporary continence=, until it becomes possible to enjoy permanent hygienic intercourse, free from all objections.

3. The advocates of “=duplex sexual morality=,” who demand from _woman_ sexual abstinence until she marries, but who regard this as impossible in the case of _man_.

4. The “=Vera=”[687] =enthusiasts=, who on =moral= grounds demand abstinence for =both= sexes until marriage.

5. Those who =doubt= the possibility of abstinence of =any= kind for either sex, whether absolute =or= relative.

Regarding those mentioned under the first heading, who demand absolute, life-long sexual abstinence, it is hardly necessary to say a word. It is nonsense, a pious superstition, a Utopia contrary alike to nature and to civilization, born of the belief in the “sinfulness” of sexual intercourse.

The normal sexual impulse is a =natural= phenomenon; it is pure and thoroughly ethical; and it is only in an insane confusion and in a morally reprehensible falsification of his own nature that man has come to regard it as a “sin,” as an “evil.” Man has a natural, inborn right to the gratification of the sexual impulse. Absolute asceticism must be rejected as a thoroughly =immoral= doctrine.

The same is true of the duplex sexual morality, alluded to under the third heading, by which that is justified to man which is denied to woman. This “=morality=” (_lucus a non lucendo_) presupposes for man a natural impulse, and demands for him a right to gratify it, whilst the existence of such an impulse and of such a right is denied to woman. We have shown that this view is an inevitable consequence of coercive marriage morality.[688]

The standpoint of the sceptics alluded to under § 5 is one which denies the possibility of =any= abstinence, even merely temporary abstinence; but this view is equally to be rejected. Man is a natural being; his sexual impulse is a natural instinct, and as such one whose existence is justified; but at the same time man is a =civilized being=. Civilization is an elevation, an ennoblement, a transfiguration of nature, whose unduly powerful impulses and powers must be tamed and harmonized by civilization. The right to sexual gratification is therefore opposed by the =duty= to set bounds to the sexual impulse, to conduct it into such paths that no harm can result from its exercise, either to the individual or to society; and in order that, like all other impulses, it may subserve the purposes of the evolution of civilization. To this end, however, a =relative abstinence= is of great importance (this is a matter which has not hitherto been sufficiently recognized); but this course it is only possible to follow when, at the same time, we emphatically =affirm the rightness of sexuality=, and when it is our desire to utilize it as a =civilizing factor of the first rank=. The “individualization” of the sexual impulse has been described in detail in an earlier chapter of this work, to which I may refer the reader. If we fail to recognize the value of =temporary abstinence=, and the importance of the storing up of sexual energy which is thereby effected, and the transformation of this energy into other energies of a spiritual nature, such an individualization becomes impossible.

Alike the medical advocates (§ 2) and the moral advocates (§ 4) of a relative temporary abstinence for both sexes have, from their respective standpoints, made a just demand. This is, in fact, in both cases an “ideal standpoint,” to use the phrase of F. A. Lange; but it is also an ideal most desirable to set before youth, and more especially before our German youth. We cannot repeat too often, or insist with too much emphasis, what an endless blessing results from the endeavour towards, and from the realization of, temporary sexual abstinence, more especially in the years of =preparation= for life, but also in the years of =independent creative work=.

The importance of =relative= sexual abstinence was first recognized by the ancient Israelites. Numerous wise prescriptions and utterances prove this. Julius Preuss, the most celebrated student of ancient Jewish medicine, has recently, in an interesting study of “Sexual Matters in the Bible and the Talmud” (_Allgemeine Medizinische Central-Zeitung_, 1906, No. 30 _et seq._), collected the following facts bearing on the matter:

“Chastity was a self-evident demand for the unmarried. It is true that, in view of the early occurrence of puberty, they married very young--at the age of eighteen or twenty; and Rabbi Huna is of opinion that anyone who at the age of twenty is still unmarried passes his days in sin or--which he regards as even worse--in sinful thoughts. There are three whom God praises every day: an unmarried man who lives in a large town and does not sin; a poor man who finds an object of value and returns it to the owner, and a rich man who gives his tithe secretly. Once when this doctrine was read out in the presence of Rabbi Safra, who as a young man lived in a large town, his face lighted up with joy. But Raba said to him: ‘It is not meant such a one as thou art, but such a one as Rabbi Chanina and Rabbi Oschaja, who live in the street of the prostitutes, and make shoes for them, to whom, therefore, the prostitutes come, and look upon them, but who, notwithstanding this, do not raise their eyes to look upon the prostitutes.’”

After marriage also they endeavoured by valuable prescriptions to enforce the great civilizing idea of temporary sexual abstinence. Thus, intercourse during menstruation was strictly forbidden, and was regarded as a deadly sin; the same was the case as regards intercourse when there was any other hæmorrhage from the genital organs; but in this case the abstinence must last even longer. It is remarkable that the Catholic theologians allowed sexual intercourse without limit when such morbid hæmorrhage was present, and allowed it also, with certain restrictions, during menstruation. Further, among the ancient Hebrews intercourse was forbidden during the week of mourning for parents or brothers or sisters; it was forbidden also during the festival of atonement. Guests in an inn when travelling were also forbidden sexual intercourse, doubtless on grounds of decency. Intercourse was likewise forbidden in times of famine, in order to spare the bodily forces.

Golden sayings recognize the value of moderation and of relative abstinence.

According to an ancient Israelitish popular saying, sexual intercourse is one of eight things =which are beautiful when enjoyed in strict moderation, but harmful when enjoyed very freely=. The others are walking, possessions, work, wine, sleep, warm water (for bathing and for drinking), and venesection.

Rabbi Jochanan said: “Man possesses a little limb: he who satisfies it hungers; he who allows it to hunger is satisfied.”

Rabbi Ilai said: “When man observes that his evil impulse is more powerful than he is himself, let him go to a place where people do not know him, let him put on dark clothes, let him wear a dark turban, and let him do that which his heart desires; but let him not publicly profane the name of God.” This can only mean that in general he only controls the desire who has already tasted the fruit--that is to say, that abstinence is the safest means against lust; but he who, notwithstanding this, finds that the impulse threatens to become too violent, still has the duty to fight against it, and in any case not to yield immediately.

This ancient notion of relative asceticism was, unfortunately, falsified and thrust into the background by the Utopian and contra-natural idea of absolute asceticism; its great value was completely obscured by the inevitable reaction against the principle of absolute chastity. This reaction led actually to the formation of rules regarding the frequency of intercourse, such as that attributed to Luther--“Twice a week does harm neither to her nor to me”; =although it is precisely in this department of life that no rules can be given, and that the greatest individual variations occur=, so that “twice a week” may for many constitute by far too much, and can only be regarded as permissible to robust constitutions. =Daily= indulgence in sexual intercourse, continued for a =long period= of time, would be deleterious even to a Hercules, =and in all circumstances would be harmful to both parties=. Nature herself, by exhibiting a certain periodicity in sexual excitement (which periodicity is admittedly far more distinct in women than it is in men, who can “always” love), has facilitated temporary abstinence. This is, in fact, a natural demand even of the most extreme ethical materialism; for, as Friedrich Albert Lange[689] rightly points out, “even though the individual sensual pleasure, as with Aristippos or Lamettrie, is raised to a principle, =self-control= still remains a requirement of philosophy, if only in order to assure the permanence of the capacity for enjoyment.” So also the poet of the “New Tanhäuser” sings:

“Selig, der da ewig schmachtet, Sei gepriesen, Tantalus, Hätt’ er je, wonach er trachtet, Würd’ es auch schon Ueberdruss: Gib mir immer =Eine= Beere, Aus der vollen Traube nur, Und ich schmachte gern, Cythere, Lebenslang auf deiner Spur!”

[“Happy is he who eternally desires. A happy man art thou, Tantalus! If he ever attained that for which he longs, He would instantly taste satiety: Let me have but a =single= grape From the full cluster, Gladly, Cytherea, will I live, Ever desiring, in thy courts!”]

The question of abstinence is an entirely different one, according as it relates to the time =before= or =after= the first experience of sexual intercourse. Experience shows that in the former case abstinence is far easier than it is when the forbidden fruit has once been tasted. If, with the author of this book, relative asceticism is regarded as the most desirable ideal, we shall endeavour in =youth= to realize that ideal for as long a time as possible, =without= any interruption by sexual intercourse; whereas in the later period of the fully-developed sexual life we shall practise sexual abstinence only from time to time.

With regard to the former point, it would be the greatest good fortune for every man if he could remain sexually abstinent until the complete maturity of body and mind--that is, until the age of twenty-five.[690] But this is in most cases an impossibility. Yet it =is possible= for =every= healthy man--and it is an imperative demand of individual and social hygiene--=to abstain completely from sexual intercourse at least until the age of twenty=. That is possible without any harm resulting, and it is carried out by innumerable persons of both sexes. It is, indeed, a fact that in civilized countries the physical and mental maturity of girls and boys by no means coincides with their sexual maturity, but, on the contrary, occurs from three to five years later. First between the ages of twenty and twenty-two does man attain complete development.[691] If the sexual impulse is not artificially awakened and stimulated during these years of adolescence, it may remain very moderate, without masturbation and without pollutions, and can be easily controlled. Relations with the other sex have not yet become necessary for the development of the individual personality. The human being has still enough to do in isolation. First with the commencement of the third decade of life do the conditions alter, and sexual tension becomes so great as to demand the adequate and natural discharge given by the normal sexual act. If this is impossible, pollutions form the natural, or masturbation forms the unnatural, outlet; and when abstinence is continued for a long time after attaining this age, the vital freshness and the spiritual and emotional condition are more or less impaired. To have emphasized this fact, in opposition to those authors[692] who declared that total sexual abstinence is absolutely harmless to mature men, was the great service of Wilhelm Erb,[693] the celebrated, widely experienced Heidelberg neurologist.

“It is a well-known fact,” he writes, “that healthy young men with a powerful sexual impulse suffer not a little from abstinence, that from time to time they are ‘as if possessed’ by the impulse, that erotic ideas press in upon them from all sides, disturb their work and their nocturnal repose, and imperiously demand relief. I always remember the remark of a friend of my youth, a young artist, who, when speaking of these things, was accustomed to say with intense meaning: ‘Wer nie die kummervollen Nächte in seinem Bette weinend sass....’ And the same man could not sufficiently extol the relaxing, disburdening, and positively refreshing influence of an occasional gratification; and the same thing has been said to me innumerable times by earnest and thoroughly moderate men.”

Women also gave him similar assurances.[694] In numerous cases Erb observed physical and mental harm to result from abstinence--sometimes in healthy individuals, but more especially in the neuropathic.

Important also are the investigations of L. Löwenfeld[695] regarding the influence of abstinence. He found that in men under the age of twenty-four any troubles worth mentioning as a result of sexual abstinence were comparatively rare, as compared with the case of men between the ages of twenty-four and thirty-six years, the years of complete manly power and sexual capacity; and he found that whereas in healthy persons these disturbances were indeed of a trifling character (general excitability, sexual hyperæsthesia, hypochondriacal ideas, disinclination for work, slight attacks of giddiness), in neuropathic persons, on the contrary, there would occur coercive ideas, melancholy, feelings of anxiety, and even hallucinations. Females, according to Löwenfeld, bear abstinence--even absolute abstinence--much better than men, but in them also hysterical and neurasthenic conditions may develop as a result of sexual abstinence.

All these harmful consequences of abstinence are, however, neither in man nor in woman, of such a nature that, where an opportunity for sexual intercourse at once hygienic and free from ethical objections is wanting, the gratification of the sexual impulse need be advised by the physician as a “therapeutic measure.” No; Erb himself insists that, on the contrary, the dangers threatened by venereal diseases =altogether outweigh= the comparatively rare and trifling injuries to health resulting from abstinence. “Extra-conjugal” sexual intercourse involves the dangers of syphilitic or gonorrhœal infection, or of illegitimate pregnancy, which latter to-day must, unfortunately, be regarded as a kind of severe disease. In contrast with these evils, any harmful consequences of abstinence fade away to nothing.

Later in life, when the possibility of a permanent pure love exists, the value of temporary abstinence is to be found especially in the spiritual sphere. Precisely for the “erotocrat,” as Georg Hirth terms one endowed with a powerful and healthy sexual impulse, is this temporary abstinence of a certain importance, because the stored-up quantum of sexual tension re-enforces the inward spiritual productivity. A number of men, at once endowed with strong sexual needs and with a noble mental capacity, have assured me that, in consequence of abstinence, they have temporarily experienced a peculiar deepening and concentration of their mental capacity, by means of which they were undeniably enabled to increase their mental output. This point in the hygiene of intellectual activity, which seems not to have been unknown to Goethe, has been as yet too little studied.

In any case, it is definitely established that from the standpoint of civilization the idea of sexual abstinence is justified, if for this reason alone: because in it we find a great means for increasing and strengthening of the =will=; but, in the second place, because in it we have a valuable protection against the dangers of wild love; and, finally, because sexual abstinence emphasizes the fact that life contains other things worth striving for besides matters of sex, that the content of life is far from being exhausted by the sexual, even though the sexual impulse, in addition to the impulse of self-preservation, will always remain the most powerful of all vital

## activities.

[687] “Vera” is the heroine of a novel (“Eine für Viele: Aus dem Tagebuche eines Mädchens”) which attracted considerable attention in Germany. She demanded from men entering on marriage the same virgin intactitude which men are accustomed to expect in their wives. English readers will be reminded of Evadne, in Sarah Grand’s “The Heavenly Twins.” Evadne, it will be remembered, left her husband at the church door, owing to information she received regarding his preconjugal career. In England we might speak of “Evadne” enthusiasts, instead of “Vera” enthusiasts.--TRANSLATOR.

[688] P. Näcke also (“A Contribution to the Woman’s Question and to the Question of Sexual Abstinence,” _op. cit._, p. 49) strongly condemns this duplex morality, which he regards as “obviously unjust.” _Cf._ also Max Thal, “Sexual Morality: an Attempt to solve the Problem of Sexual, and more Particularly of the so-called Duplex Morality” (Breslau, 1904).

[689] Friedrich Albert Lange, “History of Materialism,” vol. iii., p. 302, English edition.

[690] “My dear young men,” thus wrote Ernst Moritz Arndt, at the age of eighty-nine, to the Burschenschaft (Students’ Association) of Jena, “I can wish nothing better for you than that you should arrange your course of life in Jena, and pass through it, as I heretofore passed through it, making a courageous, vigorous, and earnest fight against the lusty, overbearing impulses of youth, which in the best case are so easily carried to excess.... In these your most valuable years, between eighteen and twenty, you must, with redoubled manliness, courage, and chastity, strive to deserve the praise given by Caius Julius Cæsar to the young men of Germany.”

[691] _Cf._, in this connexion, the remarks of A. Herzen, “Science and Morality,” pp. 11, 12 (Berlin, 1901). The same age for human maturity was fixed on also by J. C. G. Ackermann (“The Diseases of the Learned,” p. 268; Nürnberg, 1777).

[692] I need mention only Seved Ribbing, Acton, Rubner, Paget, Hegar, Beale, Herzen, A. Eulenburg, V. Cnyrim, and Fürbringer.

[693] Wilhelm Erb, “Remarks on the Consequences of Sexual Abstinence,” published in the _Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1903, vol. ii., No. I., pp. 1-18.

[694] Theodor Mundt, in his “Madonna” (pp. 240, 241; Leipzig, 1835), has very vividly described the beneficial and refreshing influence of coitus upon women.

[695] L. Löwenfeld, “The Sexual Life and Nervous Troubles,” pp. 62-69, fourth edition.

## CHAPTER XXVI

SEXUAL EDUCATION

“_Better a year too early than an hour too late._”--OKER BLOM.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXVI

Science and practice have hitherto, for the most part, ignored the sexual -- The danger of blind chance in the sexual province -- Necessity for the enlightenment of the coming generation -- Sexual education as a part of general pedagogy -- The right to the knowledge of one’s own body -- Sexual enlightenment of young people -- The dispute regarding the when and the how -- Distinction between the youth of the country and the youth of the town -- Points of association -- A passage from Gutzkow’s autobiography -- Disastrous sources of early sexual enlightenment -- Character of the pedagogic enlightenment -- Importance of this -- Suggestions regarding the methods of sexual enlightenment (Sigmund, Lischnewska, F. W. Förster) -- My own views -- Education of the character and of the will -- Principal rules of sexual pedagogy -- Education to manhood.

## CHAPTER XXVI

The manner in which up to the present day humanity has, properly speaking, completely ignored the fact of sexuality is at once remarkable and difficult to understand. Until recently people went so far as to regard scientific research into sexual matters by =adult persons= as improper! The mystical idea of the sinfulness, of the radically evil character, of the sexual, was a dogma which even natural science appeared to admit. Our attitude towards the sexual was as if it were at once Sphinx and Gorgon’s head, as if it were the veiled statue of Sais. We stood helpless, in the face of this mysterious and malignant power, against the =blind hazard of chance which plays= so momentous a part, more especially in sexual affairs. As everywhere in life, so here also, the dominion of chance could be overcome only by means of knowledge. The solution of the sexual problem demands, in the first place, =openness=, =clearness=, =learning= in the department of the sexual, knowledge of cause and effect, and the =transmission= of this knowledge to the =next generation=, so that this latter may without harm become wise. =Sexual education= is an important chapter in general pedagogy.[696]

Regarding animals, plants, and stones the youthful human being of to-day acquires the most exact information, but we have hitherto =refused= him the right to understand his own body, and to acquire a knowledge of certain important vital functions of that body. There can be no doubt about the fact that the modern human being, who has learned to so large an extent to regard himself as a =social= being, has a sacred natural right to this knowledge.

Celebrated pedagogues of a hundred years ago, such as Rousseau, Salzmann, Basedow, Jean Paul, etc., expressed themselves in favour of the early sexual enlightenment of youth, and gave the most valuable advice regarding the methods to be employed;[697] but their views remained for the most part devoid of practical effect, and it is only in recent years, in connexion with the question of the protection of motherhood, with the campaign against prostitution, and with the attempt to suppress venereal diseases, that interest in this matter has been reawakened; and there now exists in this department an extensive literature, belonging chiefly to the last few years, proceeding from the pens of physicians, pedagogues, hygienists, and advocates of woman’s rights.[698] It is, in truth, the burning question of our time, the solution of which is here attempted. Correct sexual education forms the foundation for the ennoblement and resanation of our entire sexual life. Only =knowledge= and =will= can here effect a cure. Thus, sexual pedagogy naturally falls into two parts--=sexual enlightenment= and the =education of the will=.

The need for sexual enlightenment is now recognized by all far-seeing social hygienists and pedagogues. The only difference of opinion concerns the =when= and the =how=. Some plead for enlightenment as early as possible, in the first years of school life; others wish to defer enlightenment until puberty, or even later. I am of opinion that the circumstances in this respect are entirely different, according as we have to do with small towns and the open country, where more careful watching of children is possible, and where the dangers of premature sexual development and of seduction are not so great, or as we have to do with large towns, where, in my view, the children =cannot be enlightened too early=, since town life brings the children of all classes, and social misery brings more especially the children of the lowest classes of the population, so early into contact with sexual matters that a purposive enlightenment becomes absolutely indispensable. Children living in large towns should, from ten years onwards, be gradually and carefully made acquainted with the principal facts of the sexual life. We find here =more points of association= than is usually imagined. Gutzkow, in his admirable autobiography, “From the Days of My Boyhood” (Frankfort-a.-M., 1852, pp. 263, 264), has beautifully described this:

“The first appearances of love in the heart of the child occur as secretly as the fall of the dew upon flowers. Playing and jesting, innocence gropes its way through the darkness. Words, perceptions, ideas, which to the adult appear to be full of dangerous barbs, the child grasps with careless security, and takes the duplex sexual life of humanity to be a primeval fact which came into the world with man as a matter of course, and one which requires no explanation. Born from the mother’s womb, to the child the mother is the secure bridge by which it is conducted past all the riddles of womanhood. The child imitates the love of the father for the mother, plays the game of the family, plays father and mother, plays at being himself, a child. From the rustling autumn leaves, from abandoned bundles of straw, huts and nests are built, and for half an hour at a time a completely blameless boy can lie down besides his girl playmate, quietly, and as if magnetized by the intimation of love. Danger is in truth not far distant from such a practice of childish naïveté; it lurks in the background, and seeks only an opportunity to lead astray. But a child never understands the significance of the severe punishment which it so often receives for its imitative imaginary family life. The amatory life of the adult first breaks upon the imagination of the child and upon his quiet play like the opening of a door into a house. People take so little care of what they do before the innocent; they exhibit passionate affection for one another; they caress when the children are by. The child sees, ponders, and listens. Certain hieroglyphics alarm it; tales are laughed at--tales which suddenly throw a strange and wonderful light upon quite familiar human beings. The boy will notice that his elder sister has a joy or a sorrow, the nature of which he cannot completely grasp. He sees an elder brother filled with the joy of life, with the lust of youth, with the love of adventure, and no attempt is made to conceal these passions from the child.... Such and similar experiences succeed one another without cessation, and tales which the child hears are listened to with eagerness. The red threads of love and of the charm of beautiful women are not to be grasped by the hand of a child, and yet they have upon the child a certain secret influence.”

The child hears and sees much that is erotic, even immoral, but does not stop to think about it, does not understand it. After a while its ignorance becomes a puzzle; soon lascivious thoughts arise. Maria Lischnewska describes very vividly this psychological process in the soul of the child, in part according to her observations as a teacher. She justly criticizes the “stork stories,” to which the child listens without believing them, in order subsequently to be enlightened in an extremely disagreeable manner by older ill-conditioned comrades.[699]

These children, ten or twelve years of age, often learn about sexual matters from the lowest side, =without= obtaining a =true knowledge=. They frequently acquire the most astounding verbal treasury of lewd expressions, and even sing obscene songs, of which Maria Lischnewska gives a remarkable example on the part of a girl twelve years of age.

No, there can be no question that the child at school, from the tenth year onwards, should, without fear of disastrous consequences, be enlightened regarding sexual matters by parents and teachers, in order to avoid the dangers which we have just described. But this instruction must be divested of any individual relationship, of any personal character, and must be communicated in thoroughly general terms, as =natural scientific knowledge=, as a medical doctrine, belonging to the province of philosophical and pathological science. In this way will be avoided any undesirable accessory effect related to subjective perceptions. When Matthisson esteems youth as happy on this account, because the =book of possibilities= is not yet open to its gaze, this certainly does =not= hold as regards sexual enlightenment. Here, to a certain degree, this book of possibilities must be disclosed, if we do not wish all the poetry and all the ideal view of life to be utterly destroyed by contact with rude reality. Precisely in this case do we understand the wonderful remark of Goethe, that we receive the veil of poetry from the hand of =truth=. This first renders possible a truly earnest and profound conception of sexual relationships; this creates a consciousness of responsibility which cannot be awakened sufficiently early. The true danger is, as Freud[700] also points out, the intermixture of “lasciviousness and prudery” with which humanity is accustomed to regard the sexual problem, just because people have not learned sufficiently to understand the connexion between cause and effect in this department of human activity.

Various methods have been recommended for sexual enlightenment. I shall discuss more particularly the suggestions of the Austrian _Realschul_ professor, Sigmund, of the _Volkschul_ teacher, Maria Lischnewska, and of the University professor, F. W. Förster.

Sigmund (quoted by Ullmann, _op. cit._, p. 7) considers that in the _Volkschüler_ (primary schools), in the case of children up to the age of eleven years, there should be no systematic explanation of sexual matters, and that this should be begun first in the Gymnasium (higher school). His scheme of instruction is as follows:

1. The enlightenment of the pupils at the Gymnasium is to be effected in five stages (Classes I., II., V., VI., VII.)

2. The enlightenment in the lower classes is limited to the processes of sexual reproduction. In the first class, the origin and birth of the mammalian young and the origin of insects’ eggs are explained. In the second class, the origin and birth of reptiles’ and birds’ eggs, the fertilization of the eggs of fishes and batrachians, the ova of the sea-urchin, and those of the jellyfish, are described. =The act of sexual intercourse will not be alluded to in the first two classes--that is, it will not be mentioned to children before the age of thirteen years.=

3. The completion of the idea of “sexual life” is effected by means of botanical and zoological instruction in the upper school in a synthetic manner, wherein no important detail is omitted, but the copulatory act is kept in the background.

4. All sexual matters expressly concerning human beings, and all the pathological relations of the sexual life, should be left to the hygienic instruction, which is given during one hour weekly to the seventh class as a part of general instruction in somatology.

5. The natural history taught to the sixth class will embrace zoology only; the natural system will be considered in an ascending series (excluding human somatology, which in a logical manner is deferred until the study of zoology is completed, and it will thus be dealt with in the seventh class, as a preparation to the instruction in hygiene).

6. In conferences with parents, the parents can be kept informed regarding the nature of the instruction which is being given to their children, and can at the same time be led to work in unison with the school in this matter.

Maria Lischnewska advises beginning already in the third class of primary schools--that is, when the child is only eight years old--to give instruction in the elements of natural science, more especially utilizing, as the first means of sexual enlightenment, the examples of vegetable fertilization, as well as the reproduction of fishes and birds. Even to the question “Whence do little children come?” an answer should be given, more or less in the following terms:

“The child lies in the body of the mother: when she breathes, then the child breathes; when she eats and drinks, the child also obtains his food. It lies there warm and safe. Gradually it becomes larger and begins to move. It has to lie somewhat curled up, because there is so little room for it. But the mother feels that it is alive; she is full of joy, and makes ready the child’s clothing and its bed. Finally it is fully grown. The mother’s body opens, and the child comes to the light. Then the mother takes it into her arms with joy and nourishes it with her milk.” Then the teacher would pause, and continue after a while: “Now, would you like to see the child?” Then there would naturally be a many-voiced “Yes, yes!” and the teacher would show to the class a picture such as our anatomical atlases exhibit now in beautiful form. The abdominal walls of the mother are turned back, and the child is seen slumbering. Then the teacher would say: “Thus you also slept within the body of your mother. You belong to her as to no other human being in the whole world. For this reason you should always love and honour her.”

Thus is the child’s urgent demand for knowledge satisfied. He is freed from all prying into nooks and corners. He experiences a feeling of honourable respect towards the primary source of life.

In the fourth school year further examples of the reproduction of plants, fishes, and birds should be given; in the fifth and sixth years the first demonstration of the process of sexual union among the mammals, with some account of embryology; and the process of birth should also be described. Then there should follow (at about the age of thirteen or fourteen) enlightenment regarding the development of the sexual life and regarding venereal diseases--information, that is to say, concerning hygiene and concerning the protection of one’s own body. Physicians such as Oker Blom and Dr. Agnes Hacker definitely demand that elucidation regarding this latter point should =not= be deferred until the time of puberty.

F. W. Förster proposes to postpone the whole process of enlightenment =until the twelfth or thirteenth year=; and if at an earlier age a child expresses any natural doubt regarding the stork fables, the following answer should be given (_op. cit._, p. 606):

“Where small children come from is a matter which you cannot yet understand. We grown-up persons even understand very little about it. I promise you that I will explain to you what we know of the matter on your twelfth birthday, but only if you promise me something in return. Do you know that there are boys and girls so bumptious that they behave as if they already knew all about it, because they have somewhere picked up a word or two without really understanding it? Promise me that you will never listen when such as these begin to talk about the matter; for you may be certain that the true secrets are matters of which they are ignorant, for this reason--they would not speak about it. He who really knows holds it as a sacred matter; he is silent about it, and does not call it out at the street comers.”

Förster strongly advises =against= associating sexual enlightenment with a knowledge of the reproductive process in plants and animals, for this reason: that if this is done “the human being is brought too near to the vegetable and animal life,” and the “sacred thought” of the elevation of humanity above the animal is obscured. He then gives very beautiful examples and modes of instruction for such sexual enlightenment of children twelve years of age.

I myself am of opinion that, without in any way making light of the difference between man and animal, the earlier elucidation at about the age of ten years should be associated with the general instruction in natural history regarding the reproductive process of animals and plants; and then very gradually, up to the age of fourteen, all important points in this department can be explained, including, finally, an account of the venereal diseases. It is obvious that after this time, more especially in the dangerous years of puberty, systematic enlightenment must be continued. That which is good and useful in this department of knowledge cannot be too often repeated.

But all enlightenment will be useless unless hand in hand with it there proceeds =a process of education of the character and the will=. Our school youth thinks and dreams too much, and does too little. Up to the present time it has been believed that it is sufficient to teach children, and to continue to teach them, to care for their health, to see that they have good food and sound sleep, without also taking into consideration the necessity for awakening the =individuality= and the =energy= slumbering in each one of them. The “gymnasium” must concern itself with the =gymnastics=, not only of the body, but also of the mind, and must thus restore that harmony between body and mind which appears to have been quite lost at the present day. Bodily education by games and sports is only one of the means for this purpose. The principal aim is to strengthen the character, to induce the habit of self-command and self-denial by a profound and intimate grasp of sexual problems. Nowhere does fantastic dreaming take revenge more thoroughly than in sexual relationships, for which reason also the so-called “only children” are especially endangered;[701] nowhere do clear knowledge, objective acquirements, and a firm will celebrate finer triumphs over blind impulses than they do here. The principal rule of sexual pedagogy runs as follows: Avoid the =first opportunity= and the =first contact=; keep the child and the young man and the young woman at a distance from all the stimulating pleasures and enjoyments of the adult. The production of manliness, as it has recently been described by Mosso,[702] Güssfeldt,[703] Georg Sticker,[704] and Ludwig Gurlitt,[705] has the greatest importance, more especially as regards the sexual life. This has been insisted on, above all, by Hans Wegener[706] and F. W. Förster (_op. cit._). Moral statistics have incontrovertibly proved that progress in civilization and morals does not depend upon punishment or upon prophylactic measures against errors and excesses of passion, but only upon the =subjective= improvement and strengthening of the single individual. Guizot declared: “C’est de l’état _intérieur_ de l’homme que dépend l’état visible de la société.” Drobisch,[707] in his “Moral Statistics,” has established this fact yet more firmly. Energy is the magic word for all vital activities of the present day, both spiritual and physical. Discipline, work, abstinence, bodily hygiene, are the means for educating the character, and these also play the principal

## part in sexual pedagogy.[708]

[696] For this reason, Fr. W. Förster, in his admirable “Jugendlehre” (Berlin, 1906), devotes a special section to the subject of “sexual pedagogy” (pp. 602-652).

[697] Maria Lischnewska, in her admirable work upon “The Sexual Instruction of Children,” published in _Mutterschutz_, 1905, vol. i., pp. 137-150, quotes the principal passages relating to this subject from the works of the writers just mentioned.

[698] In addition to the two admirable works already mentioned, by F. W. Förster and M. Lischnewska, I may allude also to the following: Richard Flachs, “Sexual Enlightenment as a Part of the Education of our Young People,” with a full bibliography (Dresden and Leipzig, 1906); Carl Kopp, “Sexual Affairs in the Education of Youth” (Leipzig, 1904); Max Marcuse, “Sexual Enlightenment in Youth” (Leipzig, 1905); “Sexual Hygiene and Sexual Enlightenment in the School” (a Discussion at the First International Congress for School Hygiene, held at Nürnberg, 1904), published in the “Reports of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases,” 1904, vol. ii., pp. 63-71; Karl Ullmann, “The Sexual Enlightenment of School-Children,” published in the _Monatsschrift für Gesundheitspflege_, 1906, No. 1; M. Flesch, “Enlightenment in the School,” published in _Blätter für Volksgesundheitspflege_, vol. iv., p. 164; Emma Eckstein, “The Sexual Question in the Education of the Child” (Leipzig, 1904); Adelheid von Bennigsen, “Sexual Pedagogy in the House and the School” (Berlin, 1903); Alfred Fournier, “Pour nos Fils quand ils auront Dix-huit Ans” (Paris, 1905); M. Oker Blom, “Beim Onkel Doktor auf dem Lande”: a Book for Parents, second edition (Vienna, 1906); Friedrich Siebert, “A Book for Parents” (Munich, 1905); same author, “What shall I say to my Child?” (Munich, 1904); Mary Wood-Allen, “When the Boy becomes Man” (Zurich, 1904); same author, “Tell me the Truth, dear Mother”; W. Busch, “No more Stork Stories: a Practical Introduction, showing how Children should be taught the Truth, and how the Family should be Safeguarded from Moral Contamination” (Leipzig, 1904); E. von den Steinen, “The Human Sexual Life: a Lecture to those leaving School” (Düsseldorf, 1906); _cf._ also, by the same author, “An Address to those leaving School concerning Sexual Love,” published in the _Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases_, 1900, vol. v., pp. 259, 260; F. Siebert, “Our Sons: their Enlightenment regarding the Dangers of the Sexual Life” (Straubing, 1907); F. Siebert, “The Sexual Problem in Childhood,” published in “The Book of the Child,” edited by Adele Schreiber (Leipzig and Berlin, 1907), vol. i., pp. 106-117; L. Bergfeld, “Take the Bandage from your Eyes, dear Sister: an Open Letter to Adolescent Girls” (Munich, 1907).

[699] In some cases the child will criticize the grown-up’s fables with a sharp-sighted logic, as the following story proves: Pepito, a child seven years of age, asks his mother, “Tell me, mamma, how do children come?” “People buy them.” “I don’t believe that people buy them!” “Why not?” “Because poor people have the most!”

[700] S. Freud, “Collection of Minor Writings upon the Doctrine of Neurosis,” p. 216 (Leipzig and Vienna, 1906).

[701] _Cf._ Eugen Neter, “The Only Child and its Education” (Munich, 1906).

[702] Angelo Mosso, “Physical Culture in Youth” (Hamburg and Leipzig, 1894).

[703] Paul Güssfeldt, “The Education of German Youth” (Berlin, 1890).

[704] Georg Sticker, “Health and Education,” second edition (Giessen, 1903).

[705] Ludwig Gurlitt, “Education in Manliness” (Berlin, 1907).

[706] Hans Wegener, “We Young Men: the Sexual Problem of the Cultured Young Man before Marriage: Purity, Strength, and the Love of Woman” (Düsseldorf and Leipzig, 1906).

[707] M. W. Drobisch, “Moral Statistics and the Freedom of the Human Will,” pp. 96-101 (Leipzig, 1867). Valuable works regarding the education of the character and the social education of the child are found in the first volume (second edition) of the monumental work edited by Adele Schreiber, “The Book of the Child” (Leipzig and Berlin, 1907), from the pens of Laura Frost (pp. 42-63), F. A. Schmidt (pp. 168-179), Lüngen (pp. 192-201), G. Kerschensteiner (pp. 202-207), R. Penzig (pp. 215-222), and Adele Schreiber (pp. 223-231). Important in relation to sexual enlightenment is also the question (one actively discussed at the present moment) of the =education of the sexes in common=--the so-called =co-education=. It has been proved by experience that co-education has a good effect in sexual relationships (_cf._ Gertrud Bäumer, “Co-education,” _op. cit._, vol. ii., pp. 44-48).

[708] The question of sexual education and enlightenment occupies at the moment a place in the foreground of public interest, and rightly so; for upon this depends principally the further reform and the resanation of all the sexual relationships of civilized peoples. For this reason the Discussions, now in the press, of the Third Congress of the Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases (“Sexualpädagogik”), Leipzig, 1907, were occupied exclusively with this subject, which was considered in elaborate debates from four points of view:

1. Sexual instruction in the house and the school. 2. Sexual enlightenment of young persons at puberty. 3. Sexual instruction of teachers and parents. 4. Sexual dietetics and education.

The present position of sexual pedagogy in all these respects is exactly defined in this comprehensive volume; and, in addition, at the conclusion of the book we find a compend of the recent literature of the subject. Much of value regarding sexual regimen is to be found in the work of H. Mann, “Art and the Sexual Conduct of Life” (Oranienburg, 1907), and in that of A. Eulenburg, “Sexual Regimen,” published in _Mutterschutz_, July and August, 1907. As an opponent of early sexual enlightenment, we must mention G. Leubuscher (“School Medicine and School Hygiene,” pp. 65-70; Leipzig, 1907). He considers that such enlightenment should only be given at the time of leaving school. His reasons, however, are not convincing, and, above all, do not apply to large towns.

## CHAPTER XXVII

NEO-MALTHUSIANISM, THE PREVENTION OF CONCEPTION, ARTIFICIAL STERILITY AND ARTIFICIAL ABORTION

“_Formerly the use of such devices was regarded as immoral and punishable, and was actually punished; it was condemned as an interference with the Divine plan. But such views and measures are extreme. Here, as everywhere, human foresight and methodical interference are permissible._”--GUSTAV SCHMOLLER.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXVII

Importance of the problem of population -- Malthus and hie doctrine -- Its fallacies -- Temporary validity -- “Moral restraint” -- Neo-malthusianism -- The foundation of the Malthusian League -- Great antiquity of malthusian practices -- Disharmony of the family instinct -- The mica operation of the Australian indigens -- Artificial abortion among primitive races -- Methods of preventing pregnancy in ancient times -- In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries -- Relative justification of the use of preventive measures -- Views of recent physicians on this subject -- Summary of the principal methods of preventing conception -- Limitation of coitus to particular times -- Advice of Soranos and Capellmann -- Feskstitow’s “conception-curve” -- Influence of particular seasons of the year -- Prolongation of the period of lactation -- Buttenstedt’s “Happiness in Marriage” and Funcke’s “New Revelation” -- Criticism of these fantasies -- Divergences from the normal method of coitus -- Passive demeanour of the woman -- _Coitus interruptus_ -- Exaggerated views of its injurious influence -- _Coitus interruptus_ and anxiety-neurosis -- Trifling effect in healthy individuals -- Repeated interruptions of coitus -- Mechanical means of preventing conception -- Compression -- Muscular action -- Mensinga’s “occlusive pessary” -- Holweg’s “obturator” -- The condom -- Chemico-physical preventive measures -- Douches -- The “Lady’s Friend” -- Antiseptic powders and security sponges -- Combination of chemical and mechanical means -- The “Venus apparatus” -- The duplex occlusive pessary -- Inflammatory affections after the use of chemical preventive measures -- Herpes progenitalis -- Artificial sterility -- Operative methods of inducing it -- Vaporization and castration -- The “ovariées” -- Wide diffusion of artificial abortion -- Critical remarks regarding the punishment of abortion in Germany -- The right of the unborn child -- Rape and abortion -- The methods of expelling the ovum -- Internal means -- Mechanical means -- Danger and consequences of both -- Social means for limiting abortion.

## CHAPTER XXVII

Whereas in former times opinions on social questions were determined principally by =economic= considerations, to-day we are to a great extent influenced also by the aims and endeavours of individual and social =hygiene=; for this reason the so-called =problem of population= has come to occupy the consciousness of civilized mankind to a far greater extent than before it has passed from the stage of theory into that of practice. Serious critical political economists, such as, for example, B. G. Schmoller,[709] have recognized this. The increasing understanding of the conditions of social life, knowledge of the connexion between economic conditions and the number and quality of the population, must of itself lead to the discussion of the question whether the regulation of the number of children born is not one of the principal duties of modern civilization. The Englishman Robert Malthus was the first who, stimulated by an idea of Benjamin Franklin, in the year 1798, in his “Essay on the Principles of Population,” discussed this serious, and even alarming, question of the natural =consequences= of unrestricted sexual intercourse, and answered it in an extremely pessimistic sense. For, according to him, whereas human beings tend to increase in number according to a geometrical progression--that is, in the ratio 1, 2, 4, 8, 16, and so on--the means of subsistence increase only in arithmetical progression--that is, in the ratio of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and so on. Hence it follows that the numbers of the population can be kept within bounds, so as to remain proportional to the nutritive possibilities, only by means of decimating influences, such as vice, poverty, disease, the entire “struggle for existence,” by preventive measures, and by the so-called “moral restraint” in and before marriage. Although this celebrated theory, which filled with alarm, not only all those already living in Europe, but also all those who wished to =produce= new life, has to-day been generally recognized as false,[710] since it failed to take into account technical advances in the preparation of the soil[711] and other ways in which it will become possible to increase the means of subsistence; and he equally ignored the possibility of a better division of property. None the less does his theory remain apposite in respect of many of the social relationships of more recent times; the doctrine has, in fact, temporary validity for certain periods of civilization, such as our own. Malthus recommended, as the principal means of preventing over-population, =abstinence= from sexual intercourse (moral restraint) before marriage, and the =postponement= of marriage; thus he was an apostle of the “relative asceticism” recommended in the twenty-fifth chapter of the present work.

In England this early view found utterance among the political economists and sociologists, such as Chalmers, Ricardo, John Stuart Mill, Say, Thornton, etc. It was also actively discussed in wide circles of the population, so that as early as the year 1825 the “disciples of Malthus” were a typical phenomenon of English life.

A further development of malthusianism in the practical direction was represented by the so-called “neo-malthusianism”--that is, an actual diffusion of instruction in the means for the prevention of pregnancy and for the limitation of the number of children. Such a procedure was first publicly recommended by Francis Place, in the year 1822; but no widespread teaching of practical malthusianism occurred till a considerably later date, notably after the foundation of the Malthusian League, on July 17, 1877. The principal advocates of neo-malthusianism in England were John Stuart Mill, Charles Drysdale, Charles Bradlaugh, and Mrs. Besant.

Malthusian practice is, however, much older than the theory. Metchnikoff[712] declares the endeavour to diminish the number of children to be a very widely diffused “disharmony of the family instinct,” which in itself is much more recent, and is much less widely diffused in the animal kingdom than the sexual instinct. Animals, at any rate, know nothing of the prevention of conception; that is a “privilege” of the human species. By primitive races such preventive measures are very widely employed. Among these measures one of the best known is the “mica” operation of the Australian natives--the slitting up of the urethra of the male along the lower surface of the penis, so that the semen flows out just in front of the scrotum, and is ejaculated outside the vagina.[713] Regarding the wide diffusion of artificial abortion among savage races, Ploss-Bartels gives detailed reports. The pursuit of material enjoyments, characteristic of civilized peoples, is not here (as recent authors have erroneously assumed) the determining influence; we have, in fact, to do with a widely diffused disharmony of the family instinct,[714] for which in certain =definite= conditions some justification must be admitted. The period for the unconditional rejection of malthusianism by pietists and absolute moralists has passed away definitely. Not only physicians, but also professional political economists, recognize the relative justification and admissibility of the use of preventive measures in certain circumstances for the limitation of the procreation of children. It has rightly been pointed out[715] that in =every= marriage a time must eventually arrive when preventive measures in sexual intercourse are employed, and necessarily must be employed, because, in respect of the state of health of the wife, and also in view of economic conditions, their use is urgently demanded. These relationships have been discussed with great insight by A. Hegar,[716] and he has proved the justification of practical neo-malthusianism in every ordinary marriage, as well as for the population at large. By means of a “regulation of reproduction,” an immoderate increase of the population is prevented; by diminishing the quantity we improve the quality of the offspring. Late marriages, long pauses between the separate deliveries, and the greatest possible sexual abstinence, subserve this purpose.

Like Hegar, the Munich hygienist Max Gruber[717] also recognizes the necessity for setting bounds to the number of children to be brought into the world, since the capacity of the human species to increase is far greater than its power to increase the means of subsistence. He describes very vividly the physical and moral misery of the parents and the children when the latter are too numerous; he also shows that from the birth of the fourth child onwards the inborn force and health of the children diminish more and more. Naturally, also, diseases affecting the parents, and the pressing danger of the inheritance of these diseases, renders necessary the use of sexual preventive measures, or else of moral restraint. Gruber enunciates the thoroughly neo-malthusian proposition:

“The procreation of children must be kept within bounds, if mankind wishes to free itself from the cruel condition by which, in irrational nature, the balance is maintained--death in the mass side by side with procreation in the mass!”

L. Löwenfeld[718] also sees in the recommendation of such measures for the prevention of pregnancy “nothing either improper or immoral”; he sees in these measures “means for diminishing the poverty of the lower classes, and for abolishing, to a great extent, the high infantile mortality of these classes, although neo-malthusianism is in no way a panacea for all the social evils of our time”; and he writes very strongly against the condemnation of preventive measures by a “perverse medical zealotry”; in fact, he assigns to preventive measures an immense hygienic importance. Many other physicians also, such as Mensinga[719] (the discoverer of the occlusive pessary, the first medical man in Germany to assert with energy the justification of employing means for the prevention of pregnancy, and the first to establish with precision the indications for the use of these measures, especially in relation to the disadvantageous consequences to women’s health of bearing a large number of children), Fürbringer,[720] Spener,[721] and others, have drawn attention to the eminent hygienic and social importance of measures for the prevention of pregnancy; whereas, on the other hand, in France, in view of the alarming decline in the population of that country, scientific medicine has adopted a more hostile attitude; no longer, however, so bitterly hostile as in the work (now somewhat out of date, but nevertheless containing interesting details) of Bergeret.[722] A layman also, Hans Ferdy (A. Meyerhof),[723] has published a number of interesting works on practical neo-malthusianism.

We shall now proceed to give a brief account of the means commonly employed for the prevention of pregnancy.

l. =The Restriction of Intercourse to Particular Periods.=--It is clear that by means of relative asceticism, and by restriction of the number of individual acts of sexual intercourse, the possibilities of fertilization can be limited to a considerable extent. Thus, Capellmann, in a work published in 1883, entitled “Facultative Sterility, without Offence to Moral Laws,” recommended abstinence from intercourse for fourteen days =after= the cessation of menstruation and for three or four days =before= the commencement of the flow, in the belief that fertilization occurs principally during the days immediately before and after menstruation. Capellmann thus revived the prescription of Soranos, a gynecologist of the days of antiquity. According to the researches of the physiologist Victor Hensen, it is true that the greatest number of fertilizations take place during the =first= few days after the menstrual period; but conception =may= also occur on any other day of the menstrual cycle, although the probability of conception at other periods than those named is a diminishing one. Feskstitow has based upon statistical data an interesting “conception curve,” according to which the frequency of fertilization on the last day of menstruation, on the first, ninth, eleventh, and twenty-third days after the end of the flow, varies respectively according to the ratios 48, 62, 13, 9, 1; between these points the course of the curve is almost straight. On the twenty-third day after menstruation the probability of conception is thus one-sixty-second of the maximum. Thus, though the probability of fertilization following intercourse on the twenty-third day after the cessation of the flow is much =less= than the probability of fertilization as a result of intercourse shortly after menstruation, still, the possibility of conception in the former case cannot be absolutely excluded.

It has also been recommended that in certain =seasons of the year=, to which a peculiar influence upon fertility has been ascribed, more especially the months of May and June, abstinence from intercourse should be observed. But this is naturally =quite untrustworthy=, since the same mother can conceive in all months of the year, as is sufficiently proved by the ordinary variations in the birthdays of children.

Somewhat more trustworthy, but still =not= absolutely to be depended upon, is the practice, after the birth of a child, of =artificially prolonging the period of lactation=, since it is well known that during lactation the menstrual periods often fail to occur, and that fertilization is exceptional. Upon the recognition of this causal sequence, notwithstanding the fact that it does not possess any absolute validity, there has recently been founded a very remarkable method of practical malthusianism, which the two discoverers, Karl Buttenstedt[724] and Richard E. Funcke,[725] have announced to their astonished contemporaries as a “new revelation,” and as the realization of “happiness in marriage.” These remarkable apostles have combined another observation with the one mentioned above of the relative infertility of women during lactation, the new observation being that sometimes by the mammary glands of women who are not pregnant, and even by those of virgins, milk is secreted, especially during menstruation. This fact was known to earlier gynecologists, as, for example, to Dietrich Wilhelm Busch.[726]

Buttenstedt, to whom the “priority” of the new doctrine of happiness unquestionably belongs, an advocate of the extremely optimistic theory of the possibility of an everlasting life for humanity and of the cessation of death (!), also conceived the idea of evoking lactation artificially in =all= women by means of the sucking of their breasts by men! In this way he believed that artificial sterility and amenorrhœa might be produced.

Naturally, also, woman’s milk is regarded as an elixir of life for old men, a true panacea for the elongation of life _ad infinitum_; and this “happy marriage” in itself is to be a means by which all the possible ills of degenerate humanity are to be cured. In this pæan he is joined by Funcke, who regards woman’s milk as “the best, most natural, and most valuable drug,” and on p. 70 of his book preaches to girls and women the “new categorical imperative” (_sic_).

“Thou shalt not leave thy vital force unutilized; thou shalt not menstruate unless thou hast the firm will and desire to become pregnant; thou shalt allow thy vital force in the form of milk to flow from thy breasts for the benefit and enjoyment of other human beings.”

Buttenstedt, who possesses some historical knowledge, wishes also to make the breasts of men lactiferous (p. 24), so that the sexes can exchange their “blood through the breasts,” thus become more and more alike one another, and ultimately become urnings!

This beautiful lactation idyll or, more correctly, mammalian idyll, will not bear the test of scientific criticism. In the first place, the effect of the proposed manipulations is exceedingly =dubious=, and would only produce the desired result in exceptional cases; in the second place, such an artificial lactation, continued for a long period, would be extremely =harmful=, just as an excessive protraction of lactation after normal delivery is known to be deleterious; and in the third place, last, not least, the reputed anticonceptional effect would, in the majority of cases, =fail to occur=. At any rate, there appears to be no reason why pregnancy should not ensue, since the condition of the genital organs would apparently permit this, and would certainly differ from that which obtains in women who give suck in a normal manner after giving birth to a child.

2. =Divergences from the Normal Mode of Coitus.=--Attempts have been made to prevent fertilization by means of various modifications of the sexual act. Thus, starting from the old belief that active participation in the sexual act on the part of the woman, as well as libido and the sexual orgasm on her part, are indispensable prerequisites of the occurrence of impregnation, a more passive demeanour of the woman has been recommended--a distraction of the mind and the senses from the sexual act, after the manner of the _cong-fou_ of the Chinese, who frequently employ this trick during intercourse. This opinion is deceptive, for, in the absence of all activity and orgasm on the part of the woman, in the most diverse conditions possible, conception may ensue.[727] Thus, in this case also we have to do with a quite untrustworthy method.

=Trustworthy=, on the other hand, and therefore extremely widely diffused, is the so-called =coitus interruptus=--interrupted intercourse, in which the penis is withdrawn from the vagina shortly before the ejaculation of the semen (so-called “withdrawal,” “Zuruckziehen,” “Sichinachtnehmen,” “fraudieren,” “congressus reservatus, onanismus conjugalis”). The views regarding the harmfulness of this method, by which pregnancy can certainly be prevented, have in recent years undergone considerable change, in so far as the disadvantages are to-day considered less serious than they formerly were. More especially, Dr. Alfred Damm, in his work “Neura,” overestimated the harmful effects of _coitus interruptus_, inasmuch as he attributed to it the entire degeneration of a race. These extreme views, supported by no facts whatever, of the degeneration fanatic Damm are briefly described in a little book by E. Peters, “The Sexual Life and Nervous Energy” (Cologne, 1906).[728]

It cannot be denied--and has, in fact, been maintained by other physicians such as Gaillard Thomas, Goodell, Valenta, Bergeret, Mantegazza, Payer, Mensinga, Beard, Hirt, Eulenburg, Freud, von Tschich, Gattel, and others--that the “ineffective” excitement occurring during _coitus interruptus_, the absence of the natural discharge of sexual tension, the voluntary postponement of ejaculation, the strain put upon the will during the sexual act, may have a transient harmful influence upon the nervous system; but, according to recent researches, it is only in those who are =already= neuropathic that permanent troubles result, in the form of “=anxiety-neurosis=” (which, as Freud[729] has proved, is actually dependent upon _coitus interruptus_), or in the form of other neurasthenic and hysterical troubles, and also sometimes of local irritative conditions. The harmful influence of frustrated sexual excitement is shown also by the frequency of nervous troubles during the period of engagement, which, as a witty colleague of mine remarked, must be regarded as a single, long-drawn-out _coitus interruptus_. But it has not been proved that in healthy individuals _coitus interruptus_, even when the practice is continued for a long time, gives rise to serious and permanent injuries to health. According to the experience of Fürbringer, Oppenheim, von Krafft-Ebing, Rohleder, Spener, and, above all, of L. Löwenfeld, who has instituted exceptionally exact researches into the matter, such consequences are quite exceptional. This is also true of the disorders which _coitus interruptus_ is reputed to cause in women.

Another method for the prevention of pregnancy, which, according to Barrucco, is practised especially in Italy, is the prolongation of sexual enjoyment by means of =repeated= interruptions of the act, followed by =renewed= erections. This, naturally, is extremely harmful. Fürbringer, however, reports the case of certain frigid men who were able to extend the act of conjugal intercourse for long periods, without any disastrous effect upon their health. One of these men was able to find time during the act for smoking and reading!

3. =Mechanical Means for the Prevention of Conception.=--According to Kisch, in Transylvania and in France a method is in use according to which, during the sexual act, the woman, at the commencement of ejaculation in the male, presses her finger forcibly upon the root of his penis just in front of the prostate gland. In this way the passage through the urethra is temporarily occluded, and ejaculation of the semen is prevented: it regurgitates into the bladder, and is subsequently evacuated with the urine. Unquestionably this manipulation would be likely to prove exceedingly injurious to health.

In Italy and in New Guinea many women expel the semen from the vagina, as soon as coitus is completed, by means of muscular action, by vigorous movements of the perineum.

A mechanical apparatus for the prevention of conception which is unquestionably carefully thought out is the so-called =occlusive pessary= of Dr. Mensinga--a hemisphere of rubber surrounded by a steel ring, introduced into the vagina before coitus, and even left _in situ_ for prolonged periods, so that the os uteri is occluded. When accurately applied, it does, in fact, definitely prevent fertilization. Various considerations, however, render its use undesirable: (1) the difficulty of the introduction, which most women are unable to master; (2) liability to displacement of the pessary during the act; (3) the occurrence of irritative conditions of various kinds (discharges, diseases of the uterine annexa, etc.), if, as often happens, the pessary is allowed to remain in the vagina for a long time. Recently a pessary has been constructed of waterproof cambric, which is said not to produce any such irritative reaction. Moreover, Mensinga himself, and Earlet, have made other improvements upon the occlusive pessary. Easier to introduce is Gall’s “balloon occlusive pessary.” In this instrument, by means of a compressible rubber ball and tubing, air is blown into the interior of a thin-walled rubber ring which surrounds a soft elastic rubber disc. A =dangerous= article, and =one to be avoided=, is Hollweg’s “obturator.” The ideal mechanical means for the prevention of pregnancy is, once more, the =condom=, regarding the application and qualities of which we have already said all that is necessary (_vide supra_, pp. 378, 379). Simple in its mode of application, it is, when of good quality, certain in its effect, and is relatively the =most harmless= of all preventive measures. When it is used, coitus runs a perfectly normal course, with the sole exception of the sensation during ejaculation. We must reject as harmful the use of the so-called “stimulant condom,” which bears a ring of spines or points, in order to increase libido in the woman.

4. =Chemical Physical Preventive Measures.=--To these belong, above all, =douching= of the vagina immediately after sexual intercourse, for which purpose cold water, solutions of alum (1 per cent.), copper sulphate (1/2 to 1 per cent.), sulphate of quinine (1 : 400), etc., may be used. The douching must be effected when the woman is in the recumbent posture, and the vaginal tube must be introduced deeply. This method, however, is very =untrustworthy=.[730]

The same is true of attempts to destroy the spermatozoa by the insufflation of chemically active =powders=; or by the insertion of antiseptic “=security sponges=,” which Rohleder has rightly named “insecurity sponges”; untrustworthy also is the combination of these with mechanical apparatus.

The number of articles belonging to this category is legion. I need mention a few only: “Security ovals,” containing boric acid, quinine, or citric acid; “little vaginal plugs”; “salus ovula”; Kamp’s anticonceptional cotton-wool plugs; Hüter’s vaginal insufflator “for the malthusian”; Noffke’s tampon-speculum; “spermathanaton”;[731] Weissl’s preservative (a combination of speculum and rubber disc with a steel spring and a cotton-wool plug impregnated with a drug); the “Venus apparatus” (a double rubber ball, the smaller ball filled with “Venus powder” (_sic_) being introduced within the vagina, whilst the woman herself, at the moment of ejaculation, presses the larger ball lying near to her thighs, whereupon the powder is expelled from the smaller ball into the vagina); the “duplex occlusive pessary” (an occlusive pessary with double walls, perforated with round apertures, containing in its interior boric acid tablets for the purpose of killing the spermatozoa).

It may be that now and again, by some of the means just mentioned, conception may be prevented. But on the whole they are very uncertain; and, on the other hand, it is doubtful if the chemical substances introduced in this way are harmless. It is possible that many peculiar inflammatory conditions of the male and female genital organs may be referred to their use. For example, Blumreich[732] reports the case of a man who, after coitus in which a means of this kind had been used, had an extremely obstinate inflammatory eruption upon the penis.

I take this opportunity of pointing out that the so-called =herpes progenitalis=, a peculiar vesicular eruption of the genital organs, occurring chiefly in males, which alarms a great many patients, because they regard it as the result of syphilitic infection, is, in the great majority of cases, a perfectly harmless affection caused by some transient irritation.[733]

Besides the above-mentioned methods for the prevention of pregnancy, we have also to consider two radical means of practical malthusianism which belong to the =purely medical= province, and can =only= be employed when life and death are involved, when pregnancy and parturition would entail upon the woman severe illness or certain death. These two means are the operative induction of =artificial sterility= and =artificial abortion=.

Artificial sterility can be produced by various measures, as by the intentionally effected =malposition= of the uterus, such as is practised among the indigens of the Malay Archipelago; by =section of the Fallopian tubes=, as recommended by Kehrer; by the so-called _castratio uterina_ by means of =vaporization= (the application of superheated steam by the method of Pincus, whereby menstruation is suspended and the uterine cavity is obliterated); and finally by =castration= proper, the =extirpation of the ovaries=[734] (=oöphorectomy=, spaying, Battey’s operation), which was carried out in ancient times by quite savage races, in order to prevent reproduction.[735] In France, theoretically anti-malthusian, but practically through and through malthusian, in the country from which the song originates--

“Ah! l’amour, l’amour! C’est le plaisir d’un jour Pour le regret d’ neuf mois.”

[“Ah! love, love! ’Tis the pleasure of a day For the regret of nine months”]

--it appears, according to recent descriptions,[736] that oöphorectomy is greatly prized by distinguished ladies as a means for the prevention of pregnancy. It is said that there even exist “specialists” for the production of these child-hating “_ovariées_,” men who undertake this operation at a high fee. In Germany, happily, this radical measure for the prevention of conception is not employed in healthy persons; the operation is performed only in women who are seriously ill, and strictly for therapeutic purposes.

The preventive measures previously mentioned, if we except _coitus interruptus_ and the condom, are all very untrustworthy, as we learn from the extreme frequency of deliberate, artificial abortion in all countries, and among all classes of the population.[737] Artificial abortion is, as is well known, a criminal offence, punishable by a long term of imprisonment for all those concerned, the pregnant woman herself and her accomplices. In the Orient and among savage races, however, abortion is not punishable. Among the civilized nations of Europe artificial abortion is punished; in Germany the mere =attempt= at abortion is punishable, even though only an imaginary pregnancy is present. That the State must take steps to prevent abortion, as an immoral and unnatural action, is obvious, and this is necessary above all because intentional abortion in so many cases endangers the life and health of women. But in order that such punishment should be reasonable, it is essential that society should work to this end, that the =social conditions= upon which the frequency of the practice depends should be abolished; =society should abandon the artificial defamation of illegitimate motherhood=, and should in every possible way work for the improvement of the possibilities of motherhood--should found homes for mothers and for pregnant women, should provide for the insurance of mothers, etc. It is a remarkable contradiction, to which Gisela von Streitberg[738] draws attention, that illegitimate pregnancy is regarded as sinful and shameful: simultaneously the life of the child =about to be born= is regarded as sacred; whilst this same child, =as soon as it is born=, is once more regarded as infamous. In fact, to the illegitimate child, in the social morality of our time, which is at once ridiculous and profoundly perverted, there inevitably attaches something despicable and dishonourable. It is right that those who make the procuring of abortion a =professional occupation= should be severely punished; but, on the other hand, it is doubtful whether it is right to punish mothers, and more particularly the mothers of illegitimate infants, against whom the Criminal Code is especially directed, for artificially inducing abortion. It is, in fact, open to question whether the punishment is even legal. It is well known that according to § 1 of the Civil Code the rights of a human being are said to begin only with the completion of birth,[739] and it is certainly open to question whether the as yet undeveloped human fœtus has any personal rights at all. Without doubt we have to do with a being which has not yet begun to exist, but which is only in process of becoming. Thus, juristically, and from the standpoint of the philosophy of law, the foundation for the punishment for abortion is a very unstable one. Consider, for example, impregnation resulting from =rape=. Should not the woman concerned have the right to employ any and all means available to her to destroy at the very outset the child thus =forced upon her=?

The means for the induction of abortion[740] prior to the twenty-eighth or thirtieth week of pregnancy are very various, and may be considered under the two categories of =internal= and =mechanical= means respectively. Infallible internal abortifacients =do not exist=; and almost all abortifacients are =dangerous= owing to their toxic effects. Those most commonly employed are ergot, ethereal oil of savin (_Juniperus sabina_), varieties of thuja, yew (_Taxus baccata_), turpentine, oleum succini, tansy, rue, camphor, cantharides, aloes, phosphorus, etc. Mechanically, abortion may be effected by blows, by violent movements (for example, during coitus), massage, perforation of the membranes, hot injections, steam, manipulations with the finger at the os uteri, the introduction of sounds and other objects through the os uteri, venesection, application of the electric current, etc. With all these practices there is involved great danger of injury, poisoning, infection, rupture and perforation of the uterus, the entry of air into the uterine veins, scalding of the internal genital organs, etc. It is, therefore, not to be wondered at that death so frequently ensues, and that almost always severe illnesses result from the use of these abortifacients.

The State would in this way best put a stop to artificial abortion if, in addition to the above-mentioned removal of the disgrace attached to illegitimate motherhood, it diffused widely among all classes of society a knowledge of the =permissible= means for the prevention of pregnancy.

The fact that neo-malthusian methods are chiefly employed =in large towns=, indicates their dependence upon economical considerations, and upon the struggle for existence, which is especially severe in large towns. Hope for the future rests upon the removal of moral and legal coercion in marriage, in which Gutzkow (“Säkularbilder,” i. 174, 175) saw the principal causes of social and sexual misery; and upon the rational regulation of methods for the prevention of pregnancy, which must be regarded as in no way identical with the hostility to “fruitfulness” in the sense of Weininger. On the contrary, the yearning for children, and the joy in their possession, will then, for the first time, obtain their natural satisfaction.

[709] _Cf._ his classical essay, “Population: its Natural Subdivision and Movement,” published in “Elements of General Political Economy,” vol. i., pp. 158-187 (Leipzig, 1901).

[710] _Cf._ Franz Oppenheimer, “The Law of Population of T. R. Malthus, and the more Recent Political Economists: a Demonstration and a Criticism” (Bern, 1900). See also the interesting demonstration and criticism of the malthusian doctrine in the work of Henry George, “Progress and Poverty.”

[711] A notable example of such advances is found in the recently discovered method of =inoculating the soil with nitrifying organisms=, whereby barren lands are made fertile at trifling cost.-TRANSLATOR.

[712] Eli Metchnikoff, “The Nature of Man.”--English translation by Chalmers Mitchell, pp. 101-107; Heinemann, London, 1903.

[713] A more detailed account of this interesting “politico-economical” operation will be found in the work of Max Bartels, “Medicine among Savage Races,” pp. 297, 298 (Leipzig, 1893).

[714] The ancients were also familiar with preventive methods of intercourse and with abortion. Widely renowned is the passage of the historian Polybius (XXXVII. ix. 5) in which we read: “In my time the whole of Greece suffered from =an insufficiency of children=--speaking generally, from =a lack of men=; for men had become so much accustomed to good living, to the greed for money, and to every comfort, that =they no longer wished to marry, or, at any rate, they wished to have only a few children=. Not the sword of the enemy was it that depopulated the ancient States, but the lack of offspring.” In Spain also, in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, in consequence of the wealth acquired in the New World, there resulted an overwhelming dread of marriage and child-bearing, so that the population became reduced to nine millions, and the bringing up of four children was rewarded with a title of nobility (_cf._ J. Unold, “Duties and Aims of Human Life,” p. 110; Leipzig, 1904).

[715] _Cf._ E. H. Kisch, “Artificial Sterility,” published in Eulenburg’s “Real-Enzyklopädie,” third edition, 1900, vol. xxiii., p. 372. See also the elaborate discussion of artificial sterility and means for the prevention of conception in Kisch’s work, “The Sexual Life of Woman,” English translation by M. Eden Paul (Rebman Limited, London, 1908).

[716] A. Hegar, “The Sexual Impulse,” pp. 58, 59, 104, 105 (Stuttgart, 1894).

[717] M. Gruber, “Hygiene of the Sexual Life,” pp. 60-62 (Stuttgart, 1905).

[718] L. Löwenfeld, “The Sexual Life and Nervous Disorders,” pp. 154-156.

[719] C. Hasse (Mensinga), “Facultative Sterility,” fourth edition (Berlin and Neuwied, 1885); same author, “How is the Life of Married Women best Safeguarded?” (Berlin and Neuwied, 1895); same author, “Prognosis of Married Life for Women” (Berlin and Neuwied, 1892); same author, “Vom Sichinachtnehmen” [_Coitus interruptus_, see p. 702] (Neuwied, 1905).

[720] P. Fürbringer, “Sexual Hygiene in Married Life,” published in Senator and Kaminer’s, “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” p. 209 (London, Rebman Limited, 1906).

[721] Spener, the article “Artificial Sterility,” published in Eulenburg’s _Encyclopedic Annual of the Medical Sciences_, vol. i., pp. 456-459 (Berlin and Vienna, 1903).

[722] L. Bergeret, “Des Fraudes dans l’Accomplissment des Fonctions Génératrices,” fourteenth edition (Paris, 1893). See also Toulouse, “Les Conflits Intersexuels,” pp. 41-58 (Paris, 1904).

[723] H. Ferdy, “Means for the Prevention of Conception,” eighth edition, two parts (Leipzig, 1907); same author, “Moral Self-restraint: the Reflections of a Malthusian” (Hildesheim, 1904).

[724] Karl Buttenstedt, “Happiness in Marriage (Revelation in Woman): a Nature Study,” third edition (Friedrichshagen, 1904).

[725] Richard E. Funcke, “A New Revelation of Nature: a Secret of the Sexual Life. No more Prostitution” (Hanover, 1906).

[726] Dietrich Wilhelm Busch, “The Sexual Life of Woman in Physiological, Pathological, and Therapeutical Relations,” vol. ii., p. 94 (Leipzig, 1840): “The gradual swelling of the breasts, and the presence of milk in these organs, arouses to a high degree the suspicion of pregnancy, but gives no certain proof of the existence of this condition. These organs often swell very gradually in certain pathological states, and in virgins, unimpregnated wives, widows, old women, and even in men, milk has been found in the breasts.”

[727] Mensinga, in a most readable short study, “A Contribution to the Mechanism of Conception” (Berlin and Neuwied, 1891), has considered this question in detail.

[728] To propagate Damm’s idea, the German Society for Regeneration was founded, whose first president was the above-named Peters; the organ of the society is the newspaper _Volkskraft_.

[729] S. Freud, “Collection of Minor Writings upon the Doctrine of Neurosis,” pp. 70, 71 (1906).

[730] The most convenient and complete apparatus for vaginal douching is the American irrigating syringe known as the “Lady’s Friend.” The technique of vaginal douching is very thoroughly described by L. Volkmann, “Solution of the Social Problem by Means of Woman,” pp. 29-31 (Berlin and Leipzig, 1891).

[731] R. Braun recently reported (“Experiments made with Spermathanaton Pastilles,” _Medizin. Woch._, 1906, No. 13) successful results with this means. But, in general, this, like all chemical means, cannot be absolutely depended upon to prevent pregnancy.

[732] L. Blumreich, “Diseases of Women, including Sterility,” in Senator-Kaminer, “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” p. 769 _et seq._ (London, Rebman Limited, 1906).

[733] _Cf._ the account of herpes progenitalis given in Iwan Bloch’s “Origin of Syphilis,” part ii., pp. 385-388.

[734] A detailed account of “Operative Sterility” will be found in Kisch’s “The Sexual Life of Woman,” English translation by M. Eden Paul (Rebman Limited, 1908).

[735] _Cf._ the accounts of this operation among the Australians given by Max Bartels, “Medicine among Savage Races,” pp. 306, 307 (Leipzig, 1895).

[736] _Cf._ R. Schwaeblé, the chapter “Ovariées” in “Les Detraquées de Paris,” pp. 255-258. [This aspect of the operation of oöphorectomy is the foundation of some of the most striking incidents in Zola’s novel “Fécondité.”--TRANSLATOR.]

[737] _Cf._ H. Ploss, “The History of Abortion” (Leipzig, 1883); Galliot, “Recherches Historiques sur l’Avortement Criminel” (Paris, 1884).

[738] Countess Gisela von Streitberg, “The Right to Destroy the Germinating Life: § 218 of the Criminal Code, from a New Point of View” (Oranienburg, 1904).

[739] In a work recently published, which I have not yet been able to obtain, entitled “Nasciturus: Life before Birth, and the Legal Rights of the Being about to be Born,” the gynæcologist F. Ahlfeld discusses this question very thoroughly.

[740] _Cf._ Lewin and Brenning, “Abortion induced by Means of Poisons” (Berlin, 1899); E. von Hoffmann’s “Textbook of Forensic Medicine,” edited by A. Kolisko, ninth edition, pp. 220-258 (Berlin and Vienna, 1903).

## CHAPTER XXVIII

SEXUAL HYGIENE

“_Man scans with scrupulous care the character and pedigree of his horse, cattle, and dogs, before he matches them; but when he comes to his own marriage, he rarely, or never, takes such care. Yet he might by selection do something, not only for the bodily constitution and frame of his offspring, but for their intellectual and moral qualities._”--CHARLES DARWIN.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXVIII

Sexual hygiene as social hygiene -- Its foundation by Darwin -- Recent works -- “Reproductive hygiene” -- Degeneration and regeneration (hereditary taint and hereditary enfranchisement) -- Possibility of the disappearance of morbid tendencies -- “Eugenics” (Galton) -- Love’s choice and sexual selection -- Principles -- Darwin’s prescriptions regarding sexual selection -- Prohibition of marriage -- Inheritance of morbid tendencies and morbid constitutions -- Danger of alcoholism for the offspring -- Families of drinkers -- Direct influence of alcohol upon the germ-plasm -- Observations on this subject -- Syphilis as a cause of racial degeneration -- Syphilis and the duration of life -- Degenerative effects of tuberculosis -- Direct infection -- Inheritance of the tubercular habit of body -- Mental disorders, diatheses, and malignant tumours -- Nervous disorders -- Inheritable atrophy of the female mammary glands -- Recent works on this subject -- Effect of excessive youth or excessive age of the married pair -- Influence of blood-relationship -- Significance of breeding in-and-in in relation to the evolution of the race -- The dangers of too close blood-relationship -- Importance of spiritual qualities in relation to love’s choice -- The breeding of talent -- Importance of this in relation to the woman’s question -- In relation to the improvement of the race -- Greater resisting powers possessed by women towards degenerative influences -- A quotation from Carl Vogt -- Unfavourable influence of coercive marriage morality and of mammonism -- Importance of racial hygiene and of the sexual sense of responsibility.

## CHAPTER XXVIII

Sexual hygiene in individual relationships has already been discussed in previous chapters, and more especially in those upon the prophylaxis and suppression of venereal diseases, upon the question of sexual abstinence, upon sexual education, and upon the use of methods for the prevention of pregnancy. Here we merely propose to deal shortly with the =social= relationships of the hygiene of the sexual life. After Darwin, more particularly in his work on the “Descent of Man,” had published fundamental observations regarding the social importance of sexual hygiene, other writers, influenced by recent anthropological and ethnological research, occupied themselves with these problems, more especially Hegar,[741] A. Ploetz,[742] and R. Kossmann;[743] the subjects considered by these writers have been aptly comprised under the name “=reproductive hygiene=,” which constitutes a part of general racial biology.

Unfortunately, racial biology, as Max Gruber[744] justly remarks, has formed exaggerated estimates of the ideas of “degeneration” and “hereditary taint”; and, on the other hand, the complementary ideas of “regeneration” and “hereditary enfranchisement” have been unduly neglected. And yet it is certain that these latter influences are continually in active operation in the direction of the resanation and invigoration of the race: that the introduction of =new and healthy blood= is competent to bring about reanimation and regeneration, even in degenerate families. Gruber says with justice (“Hygiene of the Sexual Life,” p. 55, 1905):

“Completely normal, and entirely free from hereditary taint, no single human being can be; and, on the other hand, experience teaches us, that just as morbid tendencies make their appearance in certain families, so also =they may disappear= from these families. Many of these tendencies can be rendered ineffective by a suitably chosen mode of life for the individual; and by means of repeated crossing with stems which are free from these particular taints, the morbid tendency can be led to disappear, unless the degenerative impulse is too powerful.”

The recognition of this fact does not in the least diminish the great importance of purposive choice in love and marriage; nor does it diminish the sense of sexual responsibility in relation to the great fact of =heredity=. But the recognition of the fortunate fact of hereditary enfranchisement supports, on the other hand, all our endeavours in the direction of rational “eugenics” (Galton),[745] in accordance with which we must, as Nietzsche says, not merely reproduce, but produce in an upward direction (“_nicht bloss fort-, sondern auch =hinaufpflanzen= sollen_”).

The central problem of reproductive hygiene is that of =love’s choice=, of sexual selection. It is a most difficult task, one which is rarely fulfilled to the utmost, for the right man to find the right woman, so that their individualities may in every respect correspond to and complement one another. In most cases it is necessary to be contented with relative harmony, and with sufficient =health= on both sides. The laws of a refined, differentiated marriage choice have not yet been discovered. Havelock Ellis[746] has instituted exhaustive researches on this subject, without, however, attaining any positive result. He was only able to establish the general proposition, that in love’s choice =identity of race= and of =individual= characters (homogamy), and at the same time =unlikeness in the secondary sexual= characters (heterogamy), are to be preferred. In other respects, however, very various and complicated influences are determinative in sexual selection. Havelock Ellis also detected a natural disinclination towards love between blood-relatives, which, however, he regards as merely due to the customary life in close association from childhood onwards.

Darwin propounded the principle for sexual selection, that both sexes should avoid marriage when in any pronounced degree they were defective, either physically or mentally. Upon this idea rests the old and widely diffused custom of killing or exposure of sickly children, as well as the more recent prohibitions of marriage in certain States of the American Union--for example, Michigan, in which the marriage (also sexual union for procreative purposes?) is forbidden on the part of those mentally diseased and of those who are infected with tubercle or syphilis.[747]

The most important fundamental principle, however, of rational reproductive hygiene is, without doubt, that only =healthy= individuals should pair, or, at any rate, those only whose abnormalities or diseases, if any, would not injure their offspring, physically or mentally. Not in disease itself, but in the =inheritance= of disease, lies the great danger for the deterioration of the family and the race. It is for this reason that the study of the inheritance of morbid predispositions and morbid constitutions is of such enormous importance in racial biology.

With regard to illnesses to which attention must especially be paid in connexion with sexual selection, we have here, in the first place, to consider the “three scourges” of humanity: =alcoholism=, =syphilis=, and =tuberculosis=.

Apart from the fact that alcoholism leads in the drinker himself to nervous weakness, to mental disturbances of all kinds (delirium tremens, imbecility, mania, peripheral neuritis, etc.), it also exercises a very serious influence upon the offspring, who are, unfortunately, in many cases very numerous,[748] as the study of “drinker families” shows (_cf._ Jörger, “The Family Zero,” published in the _Archives for Racial Biology_, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 494-559). Only a very small fraction of the offspring of such families are physically and mentally normal (about 7 to 17 %); the majority display a =rapidly progressive degeneration=, which manifests itself physically more especially by the tendency to tuberculosis and epilepsy, and mentally by the tendency to drunkenness, crime, and imbecility. Alcohol is a direct poison to the germ cells, so much so that, according to the degree of drunkenness, it is almost possible to estimate beforehand the degree of hereditary taint. Moreover, an =otherwise healthy= father, in a single severe acute alcoholic intoxication, may procreate a child either quite incompetent to live, or weakly, or completely degenerate. On the other hand, it has been observed that a person given to chronic alcoholism is competent, during a temporary =diminution= in his consumption of alcohol, to procreate a comparatively vigorous child. From this it follows that marriage, or sexual union in general for reproductive purposes, with a man or woman addicted to alcohol, and no less the act of procreation in a state of intoxication, are absolutely to be condemned.

The danger of alcoholism to the offspring is illustrated by the experience that about one-eighth of the surviving children of drunken parents become affected with epilepsy, and that more than one-half of idiotic children are born of drunken parents (Kraepelin, “The Psychiatric Duties of the State,” p. 3; Jena, 1900).

In an earlier chapter (pp. 361-363) attention was drawn to the fact that syphilis rivals alcohol in its potency as a cause of racial degeneration.[749] Thanks to the researches of Alfred Fournier and of Tarnowsky, the sinister influence of syphilis in this respect is now widely recognized. E. Heddaeus rightly[750] asserts that since at the present day the whole world is contaminated with congenital or acquired syphilis, the eradication of syphilis is the most important task of reproductive hygiene. The previously mentioned etiological and prophylactic-therapeutic researches, among which may be included the quite recent discovery of syphilitic antibodies in the system of those who have formerly suffered from syphilis,[751] open to us a prospect of the realization of this magnificent idea. The weakening and degeneration of the individual by acquired and inherited syphilis, is also shown by the recent researches into the influence of syphilis upon the duration of life, among which I may mention the works of A. Blaschko[752] and Hans Tilesius.[753] Regarding the disastrous influence of syphilis continued into the second and third generations, see the monograph of B. Tarnowsky, “La Famille Syphilitique et sa Descendence” [Clermont (Oise), 1904]. (See note ^{325} to p. 363.)

The third disease leading to degeneration is tuberculosis, which may be inherited either by direct infection of the germ, or (more frequently) by the transmission of a predisposition to the offspring. This simple predisposition, recognized by the so-called “tubercular physique” (long, thin individuals, with a flattened chest, poorly developed muscles, and a pale countenance), does not offer any absolute ground for prohibiting reproductive activity, since the health of the other party to the marriage may diminish or entirely remove the danger of inheritance. But, on the other hand, manifest tuberculosis or scrofula is a contra-indication to marriage.

The same is true of actual =mental disorders=, of severe diatheses, such as gout, obesity, or diabetes; and of cancer and other malignant tumours; whereas the bulk of “nervous” affections and other bodily diseases only exclude marriage in certain special circumstances.[754]

Very unfavourable to the offspring is the atrophy of the female breasts, and the consequent incapacity for lactation, a matter to which Mensinga,[755] G. von Bunge,[756] G. Hirth,[757] Emil Abderhalden,[758] A. Hegar,[759] and others, have referred, and which exercises a very unfavourable influence upon the offspring, since natural lactation cannot be adequately replaced by artificial feeding. According to Bunge, alcoholism, tuberculosis, syphilis, and mental disorders of the ancestry are the principal causes of atrophy of the mammary glands. Whether atrophy of the mammary glands is really on the increase, and whether it is hereditary, are matters demanding, as Abderhalden insists, more careful critical investigation.

Marriage at an age =too youthful= (below twenty on the part of the woman, below twenty-four on the part of the man) and at =too advanced= an age (above forty on the part of the woman, above fifty on the part of the man) is also disadvantageous to the offspring, as manifested by higher mortality of the infants, by the more frequent occurrence of malformations, idiotcy, rickets, etc. Equally disadvantageous is =too close relationship by blood=,[760] since in this way any unfavourable tendencies are greatly strengthened. Upon a certain degree of inbreeding, or, rather, upon an approximation to inbreeding, depends the formation of every race. The “racial problem” in this sense is a kind of exaltation of the inbreeding principle, for the very idea of =race= implies a more or less close relationship between all the members of a definite stock. Thus the entire absence of fresh blood does not necessarily give rise to any degeneration; but it is certain that =long-continued close in-and-in breeding= on the part of near blood-relatives in the same family results in a =progressive tendency to degeneration=, because, among those who unite in marriage, the same morbid tendencies are present, and accumulate in consequence of the inbreeding. This is shown very clearly by some statistics collected by Morris (published by Gruber, _op. cit._, p. 32). Marriage between uncle and niece, or between aunt and nephew, and the, unfortunately, far too frequent marriages between first cousins, are therefore to be condemned.

The greatest value is to be placed, in love’s choice, upon =intellectual= qualities. Intelligent persons, and those full of character, are to be preferred. Precisely in relation to the breeding of talents, Nietzsche recommended (“Posthumous Works,” vol. xii., p. 188; Leipzig, 1901) polygamy for men or women of predominant intellectual capacity, so that they might have the opportunity of reproducing their kind in intercourse with several persons of the opposite sex, and in this way, since the later children of the same women are not so powerful nor of such striking capacity as the first-born, they might have the possibility of being the parents of several talented and distinguished individuals. In relation to the woman’s question, the breeding of women well endowed with talent is a matter of especial interest. Charles Darwin[761] writes:

“In order that woman should reach the same standard as man, she ought, when nearly adult, to be trained to energy and perseverance, and to have her reason and imagination exercised to the highest point; then she would probably transmit these qualities chiefly to her adult daughters. All women, however, could not be thus raised, unless during many generations those who excelled in the above robust virtues were married, and produced offspring in larger numbers than other women.”

In a valuable work W. Schallmayer[762] has recently discussed the great importance of the offspring of talented persons in the improvement of the race, and has considered the details of psychical inheritance.

As in the entire animal world, so also in the human race, the feminine nature has a more conservative character, one more disinclined to variations, whether favourable or unfavourable, as contrasted with the more variable nature of the male, which is also more prone to submit to degenerative influences. For this reason, in declining races, we meet many more women free from degeneration than men. Carl Vogt, in a passage which appears to be very little known, writes on this subject in the following terms:[763]

“It is the women, my friend, who maintain the race, who for the longest time safeguard the type of the people in body and spirit, and for this reason they form the mirror at once of the future and of the past which are allotted to that people. You will no doubt have noticed how, in many races, there exists a disharmony between men and women, so that in one race the male and in another the female stands behind the other in physical beauty and in mental development. This relationship between the two sexes is precisely that from which we are able to learn the past and the future of the nation. Good and bad, advance and retrogression, are first undertaken by the man, and by him passed to the woman, whose conservative nature much more gradually yields to strange influences. But since the stages of mental culture through which a race passes are not only reflected in its bodily development, but actually depend upon this development, it is easy to understand that in a nature which is striving upwards, which we see in the process of advance towards better things, the men possess the advantage in the matter of beauty and of intellectual capacity; whereas when the race is a declining one, the advantages in these respects will lie with woman. If you find a race in which the women are beautiful, but as a rule the men are ugly and badly formed, you can with certainty conclude that this race has long since passed its culminating point in development, and has long been undergoing a process of decline.”

For racial biology it is at least equally important, if not even more important, that healthy, vigorous, and talented men should reproduce their kind, rather than that in love’s choice the corresponding qualities in women should be regarded as determinative. Racial biology, if it really wishes to obtain success in the breeding of humanity, is compelled to demand the abolition of the present evil coercive marriage morality, and, according to the suggestions of Nietzsche, von Ehrenfels, and others, will not hesitate, =in certain cases=, to regard polygamy as desirable, if only from this standpoint--that coercive marriage is the sole cause of the domination of “mammonism” in the sexual life, to the deleterious influence of which we have before alluded.[764]

Mammonism is dangerous if for this alone, because it involves =the annihilation of the sense of sexual responsibility=, and in consequence of this, natural love is rejected on one side, and all considerations of a racial hygienic nature are cast away on the other. The lack of both is the cause of degeneration.

[741] A. Hegar, “The Sexual Impulse” (Stuttgart, 1894).

[742] A. Ploetz, “Outlines of Racial Hygiene” (Berlin, 1895).

[743] R. Kossmann, “Breeding--Politics” (Schmargendorf--Berlin, 1905).

[744] Max Gruber, “Does Hygiene lead to Racial Degeneration?” published in the _Münchener Medizinische Wochenschrift_, October 6 and 13, 1903.

[745] Francis Galton, “Eugenics: its Definition, Scope, and Aims” (Sociological Society Papers, vols. i. and ii.), 1905; comments on this work by A. Ploetz, published in the _Archives for Racial and Social Biology_, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 812-829; also W. Schallmayer, “Marriage, Inheritance, and the Ethics of Reproduction,” published in “The Book of the Child,” edited by Adele Schreiber, vol. i., pp. ix-xx (Leipzig and Berlin, 1907); Alfred Grotjahn, “Social Hygiene and the Problem of Degeneration” (Jena, 1904).

[746] Havelock Ellis, “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” vol. iv.: “Selection in Man.”

[747] Regarding marriage prohibitions, cf. P. Näcke, “Marriage Prohibitions,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1906, vol. xxii.; M. Marcuse, “Legislative Marriage Prohibitions for Persons who are Diseased or Deficient Mentally or Physically,” published in _Sociale Medizin und Hygiene_, 1907, Nos. 2 and 3. It is said that in Dakota medical examination of those who wish to marry is legally prescribed (_Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1903, vol. xi., pp. 266, 267).

[748] See especially the excellent treatise of A. Leppmann, “Alcoholism, Morphinism, and Marriage,” published in Senator-Kaminer, “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” p. 1057 _et seq._ (London, Rebman Limited, 1906). See also, regarding alcohol as a “Racial Destroyer,” the fundamental study by Alfred Ploetz, “The Significance of Alcohol in Relation to the Life and Development of the Race,” published in the _Archives for Racial and Social Biology_, 1904, vol. i., pp. 229-253. [English readers should consult the works of Archdall Reid, “The Present Evolution of Man,” “Alcoholism, a Study in Heredity,” and “The Principles of Heredity.”--TRANSLATOR.]

[749] See also R. Ledermann, “Syphilis and Marriage,” published in Senator-Kaminer, “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” p. 561 (London, Rebman Limited); Alfred Fournier, “Syphilis and Marriage.”

[750] E. Heddaeus, “The Breeding of Healthy Human Beings,” published in the _Allgemeine Medizinische Zentral-Zeitung_, 1901, No. 6.

[751] A. Wassermann and F. Plaut, “The Occurrence of Syphilitic Antibodies in the Cerebrospinal Fluid of General Paralytics,” published in the _Deutsche Medizinische Wochenschrift_, 1906, No. 44.

[752] A. Blaschko, “The Influence of Syphilis upon the Duration of Life,” published in the “Transactions of the Fourth International Congress of Medical Examiners in Life Insurance,” pp. 95-149 (Berlin, 1906).

[753] Hans Tilesius, “Syphilis in Relation to Life Insurance,” _op. cit._, pp. 201-213.

[754] In the great work of Senator-Kaminer (“Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” London, Rebman Limited, 1906) we find a detailed account of the circumstances and possibilities which have here to be considered.

[755] Mensinga, “Incapacity for Lactation, and its Cure” (Berlin and Neuwied, 1888).

[756] G. von Bunge, “The Increasing Incapacity of Women to Suckle their Children” (Munich, 1903).

[757] G. Hirth, “The Maternal Breast: its Indispensability and its Education for the Restoration of its Primitive Forces,” published in “Ways to Love,” pp. 1-57.

[758] Emil Abderhalden, “The Question of the Incapacity of Mothers to Suckle their Children,” published in _Medizinische Klinik_, 1906, No. 45.

[759] A. Hegar, “Atrophy of the Mammary Glands and the Incapacity for Lactation,” published in the _Archives for Racial and Social Hygiene_, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 830-844.

[760] _Cf._ F. Kraus, “Blood-Relationship in Marriage and its Consequences to the Offspring,” published in Senator-Kaminer, “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” p. 79 (London, Rebman Limited, 1906).

[761] Charles Darwin, “The Descent of Man,” vol. ii., pp. 354, 355 (London, 1898).

[762] W. Schallmayer, “The Sociological Importance of the Offspring of Talented Persons, and Psychical Inheritance,” published in the _Archives of Racial and Social Biology_, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 36-75. _Cf._ also S. R. Steinmetz, “The Offspring of Talented Persons,” published in the _Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft_, 1904, No. 1.

[763] Carl Vogt, “The Ocean and the Mediterranean: Letters of Travel,” vol. ii., pp. 203, 204 (Frankfurt-on-the-Main, 1848).

[764] Alexander von Humboldt (“Journey in Tropical Regions,” vol. ii., p. 17) remarks that in Europe a greatly deformed or hideous girl, if only she possesses property, can marry, and that the children frequently inherit the malformations of the mother; whereas among savage races there exists a natural disinclination to such marriages--a disinclination which money is not able to overcome.

## CHAPTER XXIX

THE SEXUAL LIFE IN ITS PUBLIC RELATIONSHIPS (SEXUAL QUACKERY, ADVERTISEMENTS, AND SCANDALS)

“_One of the principal reasons which makes the eradication of quackery for ever impossible is to be found in the fact which finds incisive expression in the proverb ‘Die Dummen werden nicht alle.’_” [“_Stupidity is a hardy perennial._”]--WILHELM EBSTEIN.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXIX

Greater publicity of the sexual life in the age of commerce -- Three forms of this publicity -- Sexual quackery -- The relations of quackery to the sexual life -- Recent examples -- The trade in sexual nostrums and other articles of immoral use -- Public puffing of sexual nostrums -- Quack advertisements.

Newspaper advertisements for sexual purposes -- Matrimonial advertisements -- Their history -- The two oldest matrimonial advertisements -- Mercenary marriages and marriages for position -- Nominal marriages -- Immoral advertisements -- Loan advertisements -- Acquaintance advertisements -- Friendship advertisements -- Employment advertisements -- Heterosexual and homosexual advertisements -- Advertisements regarding correspondence -- Advertisements of rooms for sexual purposes -- Advertisements regarding instruction -- Rendezvous and _postillon d’amour_ advertisements -- _Poste restante_ correspondence -- Private inquiries -- Advertisements for the purpose of sexual perversions -- Street handbills -- Brothel guides.

Public scandals of a sexual character -- Murders and suicides from love -- Seductions, duels, procuress trials -- Orgies and the life of swindlers.

## CHAPTER XXIX

In this age of commerce, of telegraphs, and of the press, the rôle which the sexual life plays =before the public eye= is notably greater than it used to be. From very early times, indeed, sexual matters formed the principal constituent of the _chronique scandaleuse_, but it was not then possible to disseminate such scandals by means of daily newspapers, as it is now so easy to do. In three forms at the present day the sexual life attains publicity: in the form of an unscrupulous =quackery=; in the form of =newspaper advertisements= relating to the sexual life; and in the form of =sexual scandals= diffused by means of the press. We propose to refer briefly to the principal aspects of all three, and we shall find that they are, for the most part, of an unpleasant character.

According to the well-known saying that hunger and love rule the world, quackery has from its very earliest beginnings concerned itself by preference with the provinces of disorders of digestion and of sexual troubles; and especially in respect of the latter have its developments been so astounding--in fact, there appears to be nothing else which gives such instructive information regarding the possibilities of human folly, depravity, and superstition. When we regard the history of quackery and medical charlatanry of all times,[765] we discern beyond question the justice of the assertion that “=quackery is identical with the diffusion of sexual vice and of fornication=.” These relationships of quackery to the sexual life and to sexual crime have recently had a vivid light thrown upon them by C. Reissig[766] and C. Alexander.[767]

Reissig deals more especially with the “immoral practices of many magnetizers, lay hypnotizers, and similar individuals, who, under the pretence of giving help to the sick, seek and find opportunity for the gratification of =all kinds of immoral lusts=”; and he gives characteristic examples of these practices. Police reports have shown that numerous _masseuses_ and male quacks, who commonly appear under the high-sounding names of “professor,” “director,” “hygienologist,” “magnetopath,” etc., and who profess to treat “secret diseases” or “diseases of women,” are in reality concerned with =abortion mongering, the production of artificial sexual excitement, and the provision of human material for the gratification of perverse lusts=. Who does not know the ominous words, “_Rat und Hilfe!_” (“Advice and help!”)? Under the mantle of quackery the worst kinds of immorality are practised. Thus, Alexander (_op. cit._, p. 48) speaks of an “ear specialist” who, paving the way by gigantic advertisements in the local papers, travelled from place to place, nominally in order to relieve “defects of hearing,” but who in reality utilized his opportunities in order to make immoral attempts upon young girls (Glatz Assizes, July 10, 1896). The “magnetizer” M---- hypnotized young girls, and then violated them; another examined the genital organs when professing to treat ear troubles, and carried out improper manipulations. In an article, “Serene Highness’s Quackery,” in the _Aerztliche Vereinsblatt_, No. 418, August, 1900, Dr. Reissig reports that “to Her Serene Highness the Princess Maria von Rohan in Salzburg” it appears to be a sacred duty to bear witness to the joiner (!) Kuhne, in Leipzig, under date November 9, 1889, that his sexual friction baths (!) “had proved to be of inestimable value, and had had a wonderful effect,” and she felt impelled “to recommend to physicians the most careful examination and trial of this new method of cure.”

The treatment of “secret diseases,”[768] in the hands of quacks, does incredible harm; and the same is true of the uncleanly and dangerous practices of “masseuses” and of professional abortion-mongers. Closely connected with quackery is the =trade in sexual nostrums and in other articles of immoral use=.[769] This trade is occupied in the manufacture and public recommendation of “sexual articles” of every kind: aphrodisiacs; “protective articles”; various celebrated measures for the relief of “sexual weakness,” infertility, pollutions, lack of voluptuous sensation, etc. The artificial sterilization, not of women, but of men, by means of Roentgen rays is recommended.[770] The newspapers overflow with advertisements recommending all these articles. Beneath the aliases of “chiromancy” and “astrology,” sexual quackery also lies concealed. It allures its clients chiefly by means of newspaper advertisements.

Newspaper advertisements for sexual purposes are not more than 200 years old. Their oldest and most harmless form was that of matrimonial advertisements, the first two of which appeared on July 19, 1695, in the _Collection for the Improvement of Husbandry and Trade_, published by Houghton, the father of English advertising.[771] These two remarkable and historical advertisements run as follows:

A gentleman, thirty years of age, who says that he has considerable property, would be glad to marry a young lady with property amounting to about £3,000. He will make a suitable settlement.

A young man, twenty-five years of age, with a good business, and whose father is prepared to give him £1,000, would be glad to make a suitable marriage. He has been brought up by his parents as a dissenter, and is a sober man.

We see that from the very outset matrimonial advertisements did not forget the _punctum saliens_, which I need not specify.[772] All, down to those of the present day, are alike. The only difference is that, in addition to these “money marriages,” advertisements of “nominal marriages” and also of “marriages for position” appear freely in the papers. The majority of matrimonial advertisements are inserted for mercenary or interested purposes, and really belong to the category of “=immoral advertisements=,” which conceal themselves under all possible titles. I give a short classification of some of the commonest immoral advertisements, and append some actual advertisements of each kind taken from leading German and Austrian newspapers.

1. =Loan Advertisements.=--In most cases a “young,” “smart” lady begs an older gentleman for a loan, or _vice versa_, a young man directs the same request to a “lady belonging to the best circles.” Frequently also it is a “lady living alone,” “a young widow,” or a “recently married woman,” who, “without the knowledge of her husband,” and “in temporary want of money,” seeks a “helper.” Almost invariably the need and the marriage are fictitious. These are in most cases the advertisements of secret prostitutes, of a similar character to the advertisements of _masseuses_. The following advertisement must otherwise be interpreted:

What noble-minded lady would be willing to lend, to a young, widely-travelled engineer, the sum of 12,000 marks [£600], for six months, on good security?

2. =Acquaintanceship Advertisements, Friendship Advertisements, and Employment Advertisements.=--These may be divided into the two classes of heterosexual and homosexual advertisements. Examples of the former are the following:

A young widow, twenty-seven years of age, desires friendly intercourse with a man of position, who will assist her with word and deed.

A young stranger desires acquaintanceship (!) to relieve her of a temporary difficulty.

A merchant, a man of middle age, desires the acquaintanceship of a good-looking lady (a slender figure preferred), for the purpose of friendly intercourse.

The following advertisements have a more or less definite homosexual note:

A well-placed young lady, nearing the age of thirty, desires an honourable, trustworthy lady friend.

A cultured lady of middle age desires a ladies’ club.

A well-placed elderly gentleman desires friendly intercourse with a young man.

A young merchant, between twenty and thirty years of age, desires friendly intercourse with a young man of good family.

A young lady, a stranger to the town, desires a lady friend; apply by letter to “Lesbos” at the office of this paper.[773]

A newspaper, now defunct, which formerly appeared in Munich, characterized by homosexual “psychologico-erosophical” tendencies, entitled _Der Seelenforscher_ (edited by August Fleischmann), appears to have laid itself open to such advertisements. In No. 11 of the second year of issue, November, 1903, I find the following distinctive advertisements:

A young vigorous (!) man, a Swiss, twenty-four years of age, well recommended, desires a situation with a gentleman living alone.

A young man, twenty years of age, of agreeable appearance, with an honourable and ideal mind, desires a position as correspondent or companion in the house of a well-to-do, even if elderly, gentleman.

A wealthy, talented uranian young man desires the patronage of a noble well-to-do urning.

A good, affectionate, and bright young man, who at the present time is in an official position, desires to find a =well-to-do, kind-hearted, and lonely gentleman=, to whom he could be a true life-companion, and to whom, until the end of his life, he would give true affection. He would faithfully fulfil all his duties.[774]

The numerous advertisements, also, in which young girls and women, or widows, desire “positions” as housekeepers, companions, etc., in the houses of “well-to-do” gentlemen “living alone” have, as a rule, an immoral basis.

3. =Advertisements regarding Correspondence.=--These also form a permanent constituent of the advertisements of the daily papers, and serve in part the aims of prostitution or of assignations for sexual intercourse, but in part really aim at an exchange of more or less erotic letters, as is obviously the case in respect of the following advertisements:

Young cultured man desires a stimulating (!) correspondence with a young lady.

Young lady desires to enter into correspondence with a lady of good position, with similar ideas.

4. =Advertisements of Rooms.=--Among these advertisements, we find that of the “convenient room” or the room “with a separate entrance”--the “storm-free diggings” of the student. Such rooms are usually offered to men; women must seek them for themselves, as in the following advertisement:

A lady artist desires a well-furnished convenient room, with bath-room and piano, as an only tenant.

The advertisements regarding rooms to be let “during the day” mostly refer to opportunities for fornication (“houses of accommodation”).

5. =Pseudo-Educational Advertisements.=--Here also there is a form of advertisement which enables us without difficulty to recognize their true purpose--for example:

A young Englishwoman gives stimulating instruction.

=Jeune= Française, =gaie= (!), bien recomm. qui enseigne de méthode facile et rapide, donne des léçons.

Very frequent are announcements of sadistic or masochistic “instruction,” in which the “energy” or “imposing appearance” of the instructor or instructress is emphasized, or in which the word “discipline” is displayed in a significance which cannot be misunderstood.

6. =Rendezvous and Postilion d’Amour Advertisements.=--These subserve the appointment of lovers, often adulterous lovers; but also the opening up of acquaintanceship. Examples:

Veronika.

To-day unfortunately prevented, therefore 21st.

=“Wireless Telegraphy.”=

Best thanks for dear letter. Drive to-day. A thousand kisses.--L.

=“Good Report.”=

A letter will be found addressed to “Sophie G.,” post restante, Vienna, I/1, principal post-office.

=M.S.A.=

To-day, 4. Please bring news. Most intimate.--K. D. D.

=A. 15.=

Je n’oublie pas et j’espère.

Very frequent also are requests from male advertisers, addressed to ladies they have chanced to meet in the railway, electric tram, etc., asking where the latter may live. These advertisements give a description of the appearance, costume, time, and place of the first meeting, and beg the lady to give her address “in confidence,” or to come to some specified place of meeting. A very large number of =letters addressed post restante= are of an erotic nature, and belong to this category.

7. =Private Inquiries.=--Under this heading persons advertise in the newspapers that for an honorarium (usually a very high one) they will undertake to watch secretly any desired person--and almost invariably such watching relates to the sexual life and activity of the person under observation; when employed, they use all the methods of the most unscrupulous detective. These individuals play a principal part in divorce proceedings, and in conjugal quarrel based upon jealousy; they are a cancer of our time[775] which cannot be too energetically suppressed. A detective advertisement of this character is the following:

=Private Inquiry.=

Confidential! Enlightening! Unfailing! Truthful! Universal! Extraordinarily satisfactory conjugal inquiries; mode of life, family relationships, liaisons, peculiarities of character, occupations, present condition, past misconduct, future prospects, state of property, secret intercourse, etc., etc.

8. =Advertisements relating to Sexual Perversions.=--We have already referred to homosexual advertisements. An even more important part is played by =sadistic= and =masochistic= advertisements, which usually appear under the cloak of “massage,” “instruction,” or of an “energetic” person. Examples:

=Masoch.= Who is interested in this matter? Address “Kismet,” office of this paper.

Widow of noble birth, middle-aged, =energetic=, desires position in the house of a gentleman of standing, as reader, or in some other capacity.

Cabinet de massage, par dame diplômée, hydrothérapie. Mme. D., 82, Rue Blanche.

Massage suédois, par dame diplômée, tous les jours de 10 à 8 heures.

Madame Martinet, leçons de maintien....

Monsieur dés. gouvernante gr. et forte, 40 a. =sévère= pour educ. enfant diffic. A. B. p.r. Amiens.

=Energetic= distinguished lady, in temporary need, wishes to receive a considerable loan, but will meet only the actual lender.

Severin is seeking his Wanda!

A young man begs 30 marks from a lady. “Sacher Masoch,” Post Office, Köpenickerstrasse.

Even fetichistic advertisements sometimes appear, such as the following, from a shoe fetichist:

A young man of means buys for his private collection elegant shoes, which have been worn by leading actresses, or by ladies of high rank.

9. =Handbills.=--In large towns these are distributed by persons standing at the street corners, and usually relate to restaurants with women attendants. One example will suffice:

=The Restaurant of the Good-Natured Saxon Girl.=

The attendants at this restaurant are young and pretty girls from Saxony; Miss Elly waits at the bar. Piano-playing and singing. Your kind patronage is requested by =The Young Hostess=.

“Chiromantists,” magnetopaths, and other charlatans, advertise themselves by means of street handbills. In the Latin countries, and more especially in Paris, true “=brothel guides=” stand at the street corners, and conduct the passers-by to improper dramatic representations, or provide for them children for fornicatory purpose, or invite them to homosexual intercourse, etc.

The third form under which the sexual life makes a public appearance is that of the great scandals and sensational occurrences with a sexual background, which are discussed by the press. I allude here, without attempting completeness, to =murders= and =suicides= arising from jealousy, from rejected love, or from love unsuccessful for some other reason--occurrences which afford sufficient proof that individual =falling in love= in our own time is just as violent and passionate as it was formerly; further, to =abduction= and =seduction=; to =divorce scandals= and =divorce proceedings=; in general, to all =law-court proceedings relating to sexual offences=; to =duels= dependent upon erotic motives; to =family tragedies= upon a similar basis; to the great =procuress trials=; to the discovery of =secret sexual clubs= and of =erotic orgies=; to =revelations from nunneries and from secular institutions=; to the exploits of =swindlers=, who very frequently make use of sexual passion in others to assist them in their pursuit of plunder, etc. Examples of all these varieties of scandals and sensational occurrences are found day by day in the newspapers. Very frequently, on account of the very nature of sexual psychology, they exercise a suggestive influence, so that we often hear of similar occurrences at brief intervals. If we assume the existence of psychical contagion, there is no doubt that these sensational newspaper reports play a far greater part therein than the =whole= of the so-called erotic literature.

[765] _Cf._ the valuable historical and critical monograph of Professor Wilhelm Ebstein, “Charlatanry and Quackery in the German Empire” (Stuttgart, 1905).

[766] C. Reissig, “Medical Science and Quackery,” p. 114 _et seq._ (Leipzig, 1900).

[767] C. Alexander, “The True and the False Healing Art,” pp. 46-49 (Berlin, 1899).

[768] _Cf._ C. Alexander, “Venereal Diseases and Quackery,” published in the “Reports of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases,” 1902-1903, vol. i., Nos. 6 and 7; Hennig, “Venereal Diseases and Quackery,” _op. cit._, No. 7; “Petition of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases to the German Imperial Chancellor, regarding the Injury done to Venereal Patients by Quacks,” _op. cit._, No. 7.

[769] _Cf._ the work of H. Beta, which is still of value in relation to present conditions, “The Trade in Sexual Nostrums and Other Articles of Immoral Use, as advertised in the Daily Press” (Berlin, 1872), at which early date we find mention of the “hygienologist,” Jakobi, the Nestor of the Berlin quacks.

[770] _Cf._ W. Ebstein, _op. cit._, p. 46.

[771] _Cf._ the complete history of matrimonial advertisements which is given in my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. i., pp. 140-159 (Charlottenburg, 1901).

[772] “Proputty, proputty, proputty--that’s what I ’ears ’em saäy.”--TRANSLATOR.

[773] _Cf._ Paul Näcke, “Newspaper Advertisements by Female Homosexuals,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, edited by Hans Gross, 1902, vol. x., pp. 225-229 (taken from Munich newspapers).

[774] _Cf._ Paul Näcke, “Supply of and Demand for Homosexuals in the Newspapers,” published in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology_, 1902, vol. viii., pp. 319-350.

[775] _Cf._ also the account of these detectives given in the essay “The Love-Market,” published in “Roland von Berlin,” No. 45, of November 8, 1906. In this case, a jealous young woman offered 1,500 marks (£75) in order to have her husband “watched” by such a detective.

## CHAPTER XXX

PORNOGRAPHIC LITERATURE AND ART

“_Wer will das Höchste aus Wollust machen, der krönt ein Schwein in wüster Lache._” [“_He who devotes his talents to the glorification of lust is like one who crowns a pig in the midst of a dismal swamp._”]--HANS BURGKMAIR.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXX

Distinction between pornography and eroticism -- An old medical thesis concerning obscene books, dating from the year 1688 -- Definition of obscenity in this thesis -- Modern definition of an obscene book -- Treatment of purely sexual relationships from the artistic and scientific standpoints respectively -- Summary of the general tendency -- Morality-fanaticism and medical authorship -- The artistic treatment of sexual matters -- Humorous mode of treatment -- The erotic in caricature -- The mystic-satanic conception of the sexual -- The importance of the individuality and the age of the reader or onlooker -- Danger of Bible-reading for children -- A remark of John Milton upon this subject -- Importance of the standard of the time, and of contemporary moral ideas, in our judgment of an erotic work -- Example of the works of Nicolas Chorier and of the Marquis de Sade -- Observation regarding the recent German translations of pornographic works -- Comparison of obscene books with natural poisons -- Recent obscene literature -- Remarkable fondness of great artists and poets for the pornographic-erotic element -- French celebrities as pornographists (Voltaire, Mirabeau, de Musset, Gautier, Droz, etc.) -- Goethe and Schopenhauer as erotic writers -- Schiller’s and Goethe’s fondness for French erotic writings -- Occupation of women with pornographic literature -- Obscene pictures by great painters, from Lucas Cranach to the present time -- Pornographic garbage literature and garbage art -- Origin of these -- Dangers of hawkers’ literature -- Futility of the efforts of Purity Societies -- Historical examples of this -- The true means to render pornography harmless.

## CHAPTER XXX

What is an obscene, pornographic book or picture? In order to obtain an accurate and objective definition of this idea, we must always keep clearly before our minds the distinction between “=pornography=” and “=eroticism=.” The confusion between these two ideas explains the great conflict of opinion on the part of expert witnesses in connexion with the question whether any specified book or picture is to be regarded as “immoral” or “indecent.”

The obscene differs _toto cœlo_ from the erotic. In my own possession is a rare work which is probably the first monograph regarding obscene books. It dates from the year 1688, and is the thesis of a Leipzig doctor.[776] At that time it was still possible to compose =academic= essays upon such topics. To-day this would only be possible in the legal faculty and from the criminal standpoint. In respect of the unprejudiced scientific and historical consideration of pornography, we have experienced a notable retrogression, and at the present day a certain degree of courage is needed to make these things an object of scientific study, to consider in an unprejudiced and objective manner these peculiar outgrowths of the human soul.

In the above-mentioned essay the learned writer gives, on p. 5, a definition of the obscene, which shows that he had not thoroughly differentiated it from the erotic, but confused the two ideas under the same term. In his view, obscene writings are “all such writings whose authors use distinctly improper language, and speak plainly about the sexual organs, or describe the shameless acts of voluptuous and impure human beings, in such words that chaste and tender ears would shudder to hear them.”

But such improper descriptions might occur in a work without its being possible to designate this as obscene. =A book can justly be called obscene only when it has been composed simply, solely, and exclusively for the purpose of producing sexual excitement=--when its contents aim at inducing in its readers a condition of coarse and brutish sensuality.

This definition clearly excludes all those literary products which, notwithstanding the existence of isolated erotic, or even obscene, passages, =are yet composed for purposes radically different from that above described=--it excludes, for example, artistic, religious, and scientific works (the history of civilization, poetry, belles-lettres, medicine, folk-lore, etc.).

The question, namely, whether =simple sexual relationships= can properly be made the object of =artistic= or =scientific= representation, may be answered with an unconditional affirmative, if we presuppose a purely artistic or scientific critical representation and consideration of erotic objects; that is to say, in the work of art, or the scientific work, as the case may be, the purely sexual must completely disappear behind the higher artistic or scientific conception. This is possible only when that which is represented is =completely devoid of actuality=; when time and place are entirely ignored, so that the object is regarded rather from its =general human= aspect; and when, further, in the artistic representation of the purely sexual we find expression also, on the part of the artist, of a conception enlightening and to a degree =overcoming= the purely physical; or when, finally, on the part of the man of science, we recognize a critical point of view, by means of which the =causal= relationships of the sexual find expression.

The =general tendency= is determinative, not the shocking individual detail. I need not waste any more words upon the importance of medical, ethnological, psychological, and historical works upon the sexual life.[777] This fact is, fortunately, now fully recognized even by the greatest morality fanatics, and it would hardly now be possible in Germany that a law-court--as recently in Belgium[778]--should witness proceedings against a medical undertaking on account of pornographic (!) illustrations.[779]

The same is true of the artistic consideration of sexual matters. For example, how readily everything sexual lends itself to the =humorous= point of view! How short here is the step from the sublime to the ridiculous! In a copy which lies before me of Fr. Th. Vischers’ first work, “The Sublime and the Ridiculous” (Stuttgart, 1837), which was once in the possession of a friend of Goethe, the Driburg physician, Anton Theobald Brück, we find on p. 203, in his handwriting, the apt marginal note: “Wit gilds the nickel of the obscene.” Sexual matters actually provoke humour. This fact was enunciated by Schopenhauer, and was ascribed by him to the profound earnestness which underlies the sexual (“Welt als Wille und Vorstellung,” i., 330). For this reason, as Eduard Fuchs[780] rightly insists, the majority of all erotic creations are of the nature of caricatures. The most brilliant advocate of this humorous view of sexual matters is the brilliant English artist Thomas Rowlandson, whose works, both in England and in Germany, have long been kept under lock and key.

The =mystic-satanic= element in the sexual also stimulates artistic representations, and in the works of Baudelaire, Barbey d’Aurevilly, Félicien Rops, Aubrey Beardsley, Toulouse Lautrec, etc., we see that the “perverse” also is thoroughly capable of erotic representation. But even pure obscenity, without any underlying idea--as, for example, we see it to-day in the obscene drawings of Carracci--may have the effect of a simple artistic product, if the taste of the onlooker is so far matured that the purely sexual can recede completely behind the artistic conception. We must, generally speaking, not fail to take into account the individuality and the age of the spectator or reader. For =children= and =immature= persons, even works that are obviously =not obscene=, such as artistic, religious, and scientific literature, may, in certain circumstances, be dangerous--works which adults regard and judge in the spirit of their own time, as, for example, the =Bible= and the writings of the =Fathers of the Church=. John Milton, who was certainly not lacking in piety, wrote: “The Bible often relates =blasphemies= in no very delicate manner; it describes the =fleshly lusts of vicious men= not without elegance.”[781] =Books which are to be read by children= cannot be chosen too carefully, for a very large proportion also of the literature which is not, properly speaking, obscene, but which deals with sexual matters, has =upon the childish imagination= an effect equivalent to that of true pornography upon the adult.

In passing judgment on an erotic work, we must, finally, take into consideration the =standard of the epoch= to which the work belongs; we must bear in mind the nature of the =contemporary moral ideas=. Much which to us to-day appears obscene was not so in the middle ages. On the other hand, we must not excuse everything on this plea, for our forefathers were also familiar with pornographic and utterly obscene books. Works such as those of the Marquis de Sade or of Nicolas Chorier (“Gespräche der Aloysia Sigaea”) have not only an importance in the history of civilization: they also have an interest for anthropologists and medical men. They constitute remarkable documents of the nature and mode of manifestation of sexual perversities in earlier times. Moreover, all pornographic writings afford us valuable assistance in our study of the genesis of sexual perversions. But while we admit the importance of such writings--for example, those of de Sade--to learned men and bibliophiles, we cannot condemn in sufficiently strong terms the insane undertaking of translating de Sade’s books in our own day. This is simply pornology; for all those who, as medical men, psychologists, or historians of civilization, are occupied with pornographic literature, are--or, at any rate, should be--competent to read these authors in the original tongue.[782] I feel therefore that the mass of recently published German translations of the pornographic writings of John Cleland, Mirabeau, Nerciat, de Sade, of the “Antijustine” of Rétif de la Bretonne, of the “Portier des Chartreux,” of Alfred de Musset’s “Gamiani,” etc., can only be described as pornography, although I must admit that the original editions are often inaccessible to the scientific student interested in the matter, who in such cases must, _faute de mieux_, content himself with translations.

These obscene writings may be compared with =natural poisons, which must also be carefully studied=, but which can be entrusted =only to those= who are fully acquainted with their dangerous effects, who know how to control and counteract these effects, and who regard them as an object of natural research by means of which they will be enabled to obtain an understanding of other phenomena.

The pornographic element of literature and art[783] has an ancient history. In Greece, Rome, and Egypt, but more especially in India, Japan, and China, there existed an extensive obscene literature. In Europe the =French=, =Italian=, and =English= obscene literature occupies the first place as regards comprehensiveness and wide diffusion. Exceptionally dangerous in their effect are French pornographic writings, because their mode of expression is so elegant, whereas the English obscene books, with the single exception of Cleland’s “Fanny Hill,” are positively deterrent, on account of the coarse phraseology employed in them. The German writings in this department are not much better than the English, and consist to a large extent of bad translations of foreign pornographic works--if we except a few older writings, which are repeatedly reissued, such as the “Denkwürdigkeiten des Herrn von H.,” by Schilling, or the “Memoiren einer Sängerin,” the first part of which is ascribed to the celebrated Wilhelmine Schröder-Devrient. Speaking generally, it is a remarkable phenomenon (and one which is in flat contradiction to the assertion so frequently made that pornography and true art cannot possibly be associated) that so many spirits of the first rank, great artists either in literature or plastic art, have enriched pornography themselves by works of their own, or, failing this, have at least been notorious lovers of pornography. This fact was clearly manifested at the time of the Italian renascence, but it can be traced down to the present day. Men like Voltaire (“La Pucelle d’Orléans”), Mirabeau (“L’Éducation de Laure,” “Ma Conversion,” etc.), Alfred de Musset (“Gamiani”), Guy de Maupassant (“Les Cousines de la Colonelle”), Théophile Gautier (“Lettre à la Présidente”), and Gustave Droz (“Un Été à la Campagne”), have written indubitably pornographic books. But the heroes of our own German literature have not been free from such tendencies. Goethe not only wrote the “Tagebuch,” but composed other (=still completely unknown=) erotica, which, by command of the Grand Duchess Sophie, were sealed and hidden away.[784] Schopenhauer,[785] who said to Frauenstädt that a philosopher must be active, “not only with his head, but also with his genital organs,” was a lover of pornography, even of a skatological character, and was fond of telling “bawdy stories which will not bear repetition”--for example, he would enumerate the different kinds of kissing, describe the varieties of the sexual impulse, etc.[786] Schiller and Goethe enjoyed reading Diderot’s “The Nun” (“La Religieuse”) and his “Bijoux Indiscrets,” Rétif’s “Monsieur Nicolas,” and the “Liaisons Dangereuses” of Choderlos de Laclos, books which would nowadays be suppressed as “immoral.” Lichtenberg also was a very zealous reader, and a connoisseur, not only of erotic, but also of pornographic literature. In his letters he alludes to reading such pornographic works as Cleland’s “Woman of Pleasure” (“Letters,” edition Leitzmann and Schüddekopf, vol. ii., p. 187) and “Lyndamine,” etc. Talented women of that period also read pornographic works. Pauline Wiesel, the beloved of Prince Louis Ferdinand of Prussia, greatly admired Mirabeau’s obscene writings, as we learn from a letter of Friedrich Gentz, in which the latter decries them as “cold libertinage,” and recommends to his friend similar products of Voltaire, Crébillon, and Grécourt.[787]

These facts do not excuse pornography, but they refute the assertion that pornography and true artistic perception are incompatible. As Schopenhauer truly says, many contrasts can exist side by side in the same human being. This is even more clearly manifest in pictorial art. Anyone who turns over the leaves of Eduard Fuchs’ book upon the erotic element in caricature will learn that the greatest painters have occasionally painted deliberately =improper, obscene= pictures. I need mention only the names of Lucas Cranach, Annibale Carracci, H. S. Beham, Rembrandt, G. Aldegrever, Adrian van Ostade, Watteau, Boucher, Fragonard, Vivan-Denon, Gillray, Lawrence, Rowlandson, Heinrich Ramberg, Wilhelm von Kaulbach, Schadow, Otto Greiner, Willette, Kubin, Julius Pascin,[788] Beardsley, etc.[789]

Side by side with these higher pornographic works there exists also a lower kind--obscene garbage writings and pornographic pictures of the worst possible kind, such as picture postcards, “act-photographs,” etc., in which all possible sexual perversities are represented, either in printed matter or by pictures (masturbation, _poses lubriques_, representations of nude portions of the body, copralagnistic and urolagnistic acts, bestiality, sadism, masochism, pæderasty, incest, fornicatory acts with children, orgies, obscene paraphrases of proverbs, rape, etc.). Kemmer (_op. cit._, pp. 31-45) gives a detailed account of the sale of these obscenities, and of the way in which they are advertised in catalogues, etc. They are manufactured in France, Germany, Belgium, and Spain (especially in Barcelona). The dangerous character of these articles is indisputable; they have a suggestive influence, and stimulate those who look at them to imitative acts. They may thus directly give rise to sexual perversities.[790] But they are not so dangerous as the true =hawkers’ literature=[791] and =popular garbage writings= about “secret sins.” These inflame the imagination, and thus lead to crime and sexual infamies. This is an old experience. In the year 1901, at the trial of the boy murderers Thärigen and Kroft (_Vossische Zeitung_, No. 161, April 5, 1901), the two murderers confessed that they had been incited to the commission of crime by backstairs romances, and by tales of Indians and robbers. The same cause was alleged, in December, 1906, in Kottbus, by a boy fourteen years of age, who was accused of murder.

How are we to counteract the moral harm done by such literature? I consider all the efforts of societies for the suppression of immorality to be illusory and two-edged, for they =always fail= to attain their end; and in addition, unfortunately--a matter of which there is no doubt--they endanger the freedom of art and science.[792] All measures calculated to keep away from children and immature persons books which might serve to give rise to sexual stimulation are worthy of support; and it must be remembered that =for children and immature persons scientific books, religious writings--as, for example, the unexpurgated Bible--and also illustrated comic papers, etc., may be dangerous=. But, for the most part, all prohibitions, and the whole campaign against immorality, =serve only to favour pornography=. The stricter the measures taken against it, =the wider becomes its diffusion=. This is a =very old experience=, an incontrovertible fact. Tacitus (“Ann.,” XIV., c. 50) rightly explained this peculiar phenomenon: “_Libros exuri jussit_, =conquisitos lectitatosque, donec cum periculo parabantur=: _mox licentia habendi oblivionem attulit_” (“He issued a decree that the books were to be burned; =but as long as it was dangerous to publish them they were in great request, and were eagerly read=: whereas as soon as people were permitted to possess them they passed into oblivion”). The pornographic books which during the last five hundred years have been burned by the public executioner, which have been confiscated, and which have been repeatedly destroyed to the last copy, the obscene engravings of which the plates have been destroyed--have all these disappeared from the surface of the earth, have all these confiscations and condemnations[793] of _livres défendus_ been of any use whatever? No. All the pornographic writings, confiscated and destroyed a thousand times over, =reappear again and again=; indeed, they become more numerous the more the attempt is made to suppress them. The campaign against them has always been a campaign against a hydra, a labour of the Danaïdes, which has no object, and only entails the disadvantage that, in the general zeal to put an end to immoral literature, scientific and artistic interests are most seriously endangered. Happily, this campaign is to-day less vigorous than it was of yore. In proportion to the population, immoral literature in Germany was before 1870 far more widely diffused than it is at the present day. During the sixth and seventh decades of the nineteenth century it flourished more luxuriantly; even during the time of the war of liberation numerous original obscene books were printed in Germany. To-day the interest in social, scientific, technical, and philosophic questions, and in sport, has become so great, and the interest in sexual questions has become so much =more profound=, that an overgrowth of pornography is no longer to be feared. From these facts we recognize at once =the only way=, and =the right way=, which we must follow in order to paralyze the evil influences of pornography. This is to take a proper care for =genuine popular culture, to increase educational opportunities=, and to =reduce the price of books=. A single undertaking such as that of A. Reimann, who, in his _Deutsche Bücherei_, publishes for threepence a volume a collection of choice literature, containing not only the best fiction, but also popularly written scientific works from the pens of leading men of science and essayists--such an enterprise is far more effective in the suppression of garbage literature than all the Unions for the Promotion of Morality.

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE TO CHAPTER XXX.--In connexion with the questions discussed in this chapter, the reader may profitably consult the recently published book of Willy Schindler (written, however, from an unduly subjective standpoint), “The Erotic Element in Literature and Art” (Berlin, 1907).

[English readers interested in the question of the dangers of pornographic literature and art in relation to that “liberty of unlicensed printing” which is so essential to the welfare of the modern social democratic State, should read the thoughtful and luminous discussion of the topic by H. G. Wells, in one of the later chapters of his admirable “Mankind in the Making.”--TRANSLATOR.]

[776] Johannes David Schreber (of Meissen), “De libris obscoenis” (Leipzig, 1688, quarto).

[777] _Cf._ Iwan Bloch, “The Lex Heinze and Medical Authorship,” published in _Die Medizinsche Woche_, No. 9, March 12, 1900.

[778] _Cf._, regarding this matter, the _Aerztlicher Zentral-Anzeiger_, No. 24, June 10, 1901.

[779] Unfortunately, I was mistaken in this optimistic assumption. In the _Journal of the German Book Trade_, No. 77, April 3, 1906, I find among the list of confiscated works “Means for the Prevention of Conception”--a separate impression of the _Deutsche Medizinische Presse_, Berlin, No. 7, April 5, 1899. By the decision of one of the Berlin courts the further issue of this work, and the further use of the stereotype forms from which it was printed, were forbidden.

[780] Eduard Fuchs, “The Erotic Element in Caricature,” p. 10 (Berlin, 1904), _Cf._ also Paul Leppin, “The Ludicrous in the Erotic,” published in _Das Blaubuch_, edited by Ilgenstein and Kalthoff, No 4, February 1, 1906, pp. 149-155.

[781] John Milton’s “Areopagitica.”

[782] An exception must be made of the work of Aretino, which in the Italian original is extremely difficult to understand. I, therefore, regard the masterly translation published by the Insel-Verlag as a justifiable undertaking.

[783] To those desirous of obtaining information regarding modern pornography, I can recommend, above all, the work of Ludwig Kemmer, based upon official material, “Die graphische Reklame der Prostitution,” Munich, 1906. _Cf._ also Heinrich Stümcke, “The Immoral Literature of the Present Day,” published in “_Zwischen den Garben_,” pp. 100-107 (Leipzig, 1899); same author, “Literary Sins and Affairs of the Heart,” pp. 30-34 (Berlin, 1894); Sebastian Brant, “Prostitution as displayed in the Great Art Exhibition of Berlin, 1895” (second edition, Berlin, 1895). Consult also the chapter concerning erotic literature and art in my “Recent Researches regarding the Marquis de Sade,” 1904 (pp. 237-272), and my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. iii., pp. 235-473.

[784] _Cf._ G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” p. 352. This fact has been confirmed to me by Herr F. von Biedermann. When Frauenstädt once said to Schopenhauer that Goethe, when away from the Court, gladly made use of coarse expressions, Schopenhauer replied: “Yes, many contrasts can exist side by side in the same human being,” and he confirmed the fact from his own experience that Goethe was fond of gross phrases. _Cf._ Sohopenhauer’s “Gespräche und Selbstgespräche,” edited by E. Grisebach, p. 40 (Berlin, 1902). Certain “Secret Epigrams of Goethe” have recently been privately printed (forty copies only were issued). Many similar erotic poems of Goethe’s are still carefully preserved in Goethe-Archives, and withheld from publication.

[785] “Arthur Schopenhauer,” by E. O. Lindner, and “Memorabilia, Letters, and Posthumous Pieces,” edited by Julius Frauenstädt, p. 270 (Berlin, 1862).

[786] Schopenhauer’s “Gespräche und Selbstgespräche,” pp. 42, 53, 106.

[787] Rudolf von Gottschall, “The German National Literature of the Nineteenth Century,” vol. i., p. 255 (fifth edition, Breslau, 1881).

[788] Julius Pascin. Regarding this painter of the perverse, who has recently become more widely known, see Max Ludwig, “Erregungen und Beruhigungen,” published in _Welt am Montag_, December, 21, 1906.

[789] The name of Hokusai may well be added to this list. There exists a series of outline drawings by this great Japanese artist, in which the beauty of the draughtmanship is only equalled by the ingenuity with which sexual perversions are depicted.--TRANSLATOR.

[790] _Cf._, regarding this matter, my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 194-200.

[791] _Cf._ Paul Dehn, “Modern Hawkers’ Literature” (Stuttgart, 1894); “The Repression of Garbage Literature,” published in the _Nationalzeitung_, No. 683, December 11, 1906; Johannes Liebert, “Das Indianerbuch und die Backfischerzählung,” published in _Der Zeitgeist_, No. 51, of December 17, 1906.

[792] The literature dealing with the campaign against pornography is very extensive. I may mention: Francisque Sarcey, “La Presse Pornographique,” published in _Le Livre: Bibliographie Moderne_, November, 1880, pp. 287-289 (Paris, 1880); Hermann Roeren, “Public Immorality and its Repression” (Cologne, 1903); F. S. Schultze, “Immorality and the Christian Family” (Leipzig, 1892); Jacques Jolowicz, “The Campaign against Immorality” (Leipzig, 1904). Works of an opposite tendency: Karl Frenzel, “Art and the Criminal Law” (Berlin, 1885); rejoinder to this by Max Heinemann, “The Graef Trial and German Art” (Berlin, 1885); “The Moral Salvation Army in Berlin: a Union of Men for the Repression of Public Immorality. A Contemporary Picture by * * *” (Berlin, 1889); “Against Prudery and Lying” (Munich, 1892), contains, _inter alia_; “The Campaign against Immorality on the Part of the Pietists, and Free Literature,” by Dr. Oskar Panizza; Georg Keben, “The Pons Asinorum of Morality” (Berlin, 1900); Heinrich Schneegans, “Prudery and Science,” published in the _Frankfurter Zeitung_, No. 123, May 5, 1906; “Punishment and Morality,” published in the _Vossische Zeitung_, No. 447, September 24, 1903 (condemning the confiscation of Hans von Kahlenberg’s “Nixchen”).

[793] With regard to the extent of this campaign against pornography, consult: “Catalogue des Ecrits, Gravures et Dessins condamnés depuis 1814 jusqu’au 1^{er} Janvier, 1850, suivi de la Liste des Individus condamnés pour délits de Presse” (Paris, 1850); “Catalogue des Ouvrages condamnés comme contraire à la Morale publique et aux bonnes Mœurs du 1^{er} Janvier, 1814, au 31 Decembre, 1873” (Paris, 1874); Fernand Drujon, “Catalogue des Ouvrages, écrits et Dessins de toute Nature poursuivis, supprimés ou condamnés depuis le 21 Octobre, 1814, jusqu’au 31 Juillet, 1877, etc.” (Paris, 1878); Index Librorum Prohibitorum Sanctissimi Domini, Pii IX. Pont. Max. Jussu editus. Editio novissima in qua libri omnes ab Apostolica Sede usque ad annum 1786, proscripti suis locis recensentur (Rom, 1876); Catalogue des Livres défendus par la Commission Impériale et Royale jusqu’à l’année 1786 (Brüssel, 1788); O. Delepierre, “Des Livres condamnés au Feu en Angleterre.” For Germany, see the recorded reports regarding forbidden and confiscated matter contained in the _Journal of the German Book-Trade_.

## CHAPTER XXXI

LOVE IN POLITE (BELLETRISTIC) LITERATURE

“_The question arises whether it is not absolutely_ =necessary= _that art should represent this erotic element forbidden by the culture of our time, because it corresponds to a profound subjective human need, to a yearning for the completion of man’s imperfect existence_.”--KONRAD LANGE.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXXI

Love the nucleus of belletristic literature -- Necessity for the erotic element in polite literature -- Remarks of the æsthetic Konrad Lange on this subject -- Sexual topics in belles-lettres are principally problem-literature -- As a mirror of the times -- Description of puberty in our poems -- The _demi-vierge_ type -- The “Vera” books -- Misogyny and ascetic romances, and rejoinders -- The “intimacy” and free love in literature -- Irregular sexual intercourse in literature -- Marriage in literature -- Novels of divorce -- The emancipated woman in belletristic literature -- Novels dealing with “fallen woman” -- Precursors and imitations of the “Diary of a Lost Woman” -- Belletristic descriptions of brothel life, and of the life of prostitution -- Alcoholism and syphilis in literature -- Sexual perversities in belletristic literature -- Larocque’s “Voluptueuses,” etc. -- Homosexuality and bisexuality in belles-lettres -- Masochism and sadism -- Psychological love romances -- More earnest and more profound grasp of sexual questions displayed in modern belletristic literature.

## CHAPTER XXXI

It is a familiar fact that from the very earliest uprising of belletristic literature its nucleus has always been the passion of love. There are, indeed, very few recent romances or dramas in which love does not play a part. It is a fable to say that sexual matters have =to-day for the first time= been freely discussed in belletristic literature, to assert that the predominance of erotic literature (which is to be distinguished from pornographic literature by its artistic intention and form) is especially characteristic of modern civilization. A glance at the catalogue of the library of the poet and bibliophile Eduard Grisebach,[794] which contains the erotic literature of the world, teaches us that such literature has existed at all times and among all civilized nations. The erotic in belles-lettres has not merely a permissive existence, but by necessity forms a part of it--a fact very justly recognized by the æsthetic Konrad Lange.[795] Who that knows human nature can doubt the fact? Lange remarks:

“Art which represents the nude, because an opportunity exists for it to delight in the representation of the flesh, because it regards humanity as the crown of creation, and because it admires the purposive anatomical structure of the human body--such an art is =within its own rights=, and does what it =may= and =must=.

“If we regard the representation of the nude in painting and sculpture as not repulsive, although it does not suit us in ordinary life to go naked, =so also in the poesy of the erotic we must sometimes allow a form to which in ordinary life a justification is refused=. Indeed, the question arises whether it is not absolutely =essential= that art should represent the erotic, although this is forbidden by the civilization of our time; for this corresponds to a profound subjective human need, a yearning for the completion of man’s imperfect existence.

“Next to hunger and thirst, love is the strongest human emotion; next to death, its enjoyment is the most important human experience. It is not to be wondered at that art is especially fond of depicting it. Art which wishes to represent life in general cannot leave unconsidered an instinct which plays so important a part in the life of the majority of human beings, and from which such a number of conflicts proceed. With regard to the degree and the kind of representation, =the decision depends not upon moral, but exclusively upon æsthetic, considerations=. The task of the poet is no more than this: to describe transgressions of the moral code in such a manner that they appear to arise by an inner necessity out of the whole course of

## activity, out of the characters, out of the objective relationships.

Then the immoral content comes to the help of the illusion.”

It is naturally impossible, within the narrow compass of this work, to give an exhaustive account of the sexual element in modern belletristic literature. I shall only refer to a few well-known phenomena which all exhibit a common feature. Love and sexual topics in belles-lettres are principally =problem= literature. The earnest and profound social perception with which sexual problems are to-day considered and explained is reflected also in the literature of our time. The adult will long ago in these matters have risen above the level of shallow story-telling and schoolgirl morality, and demands an earnest and honest representation of sexual problems. Frey[796] justly observes that it is a general and a healthy tendency of the time, not a tendency to perverse lust, which impels the choice of erotic material. In the economically determined forced labour of persons of average ability, in the monotony and the poverty of adventure of our civilized life, it is only by eroticism that into many a life any individual colouring is brought.

In the following brief sketch of the sexual problems treated in recent belletristic literature, I hope to give some idea of the =very numerous= and interesting topics which the various phenomena of the sexual life now offer to the poet.

The very =first= sexual activities of the child have been subjected to poetic treatment, as in Frank Wedekind’s drama, “Frühlingserwachen” (“The Awakening of Spring”); and the sexual note of the time of puberty is treated in Bonnetain’s celebrated onanistic novel, “Charlot s’Amuse,” in Walter Bloem’s novel, “Der krasse Fuchs,” in Max von Münchhausen’s “Eckhart von Jeperen,” and very strikingly in the novel “Lothar oder Untergang einer Kindheit” (“Lothar, or the Ruin of Childhood”), by Oscar A. H. Schmitz. In connexion with the consideration of the time of puberty in belletristic literature, the following works may also be mentioned: “Unterm Rad,” by Hermann Hesse; “Freund Hein,” by Emil Strauss; “Die Verwirrungen des Zöglings Törless,” by Robert Musil; “Was zur Sonne Will,” by Hans Hart; “Eine Gymnasiastentragödie,” a drama in four acts, by Robert Sandeks. Consult also Gustav Zieler’s review of “Frühlingserwachen,” published in _Das Literarische Echo_ of August 15, 1907.

The type of girl who ripens to a premature sexuality, and who, though physically still intact, is spiritually corrupt, has been made widely known by Marcel Prévost’s “Demivierge.” A companion novel to this is “Nixchen,” by Hans von Kahlenberg. Nobler types of girls playing with this vice are described by Clara Eysell-Kilburger in “Dilettanten des Lasters.”

Diametrically opposed to these are the “Vera” characters, so called after the book by Vera, “Eine für Viele. Aus dem Tagebuche eines Mädchens” (“One for Many. From the Diary of a Girl”), which demands from the man before marriage the same purity and chastity that man himself demands from his future wife. Svava, in Björnsen’s drama “Der Handschuh,” is a similar type. Regarding this problem an entire literature has sprung into being, which associated itself with Vera’s above-mentioned book, such as “Eine für sich Selbst” (“One for Herself”), by “Auch Jemand” (“Somebody Else”); “Einer für Viele” (“One Man for Many”); “Eine für Vera. Aus dem Tagebuche einer jungen Frau” (“One for Vera. From the Diary of a Young Wife”)--these in favour of Vera’s demand--and Christine Thaler’s “Eine Mutter für Viele” (“One Mother for Many”); by Verus, “Einer für Viele” (“One Man for Many”), and “Kranke Seelen. Von einem Arzte” (“Morbid Souls. By a Physician”)--these in opposition to Vera’s demand--for masculine abstinence from sexual intercourse before marriage.[797]

Next we may mention certain novels glorifying =misogyny=, such as Strindberg’s “Beichte eines Toren” (“Confessions of a Fool”) and “Vergangenheit eines Toren” (“The Past of a Fool”); and Tolstoi’s “The Kreutzer Sonata,” in which absolute asceticism is demanded. These ideas, which in Weininger found a pseudo-scientific apologist, have been contested in an interesting autobiography in the form of a romance, “Das Weib vom Manne erschaffen: Bekenntnisse einer Frau” (“Woman created from Man: Confessions of a Woman”), translated from the Norwegian by Tyra Bentsen. Zola’s magnificent hymn in favour of fruitfulness in “Fécondité” is also a refutation of this extreme ascetic-malthusian standpoint.

The “intimacy” and “free love” are to-day the subject of innumerable romances and novels. Tovote discusses the problem in “Im Liebesrausch” (“In the Intoxication of Love”), and in other novels, more superficially from the grossly sensual side; the ideal free love, ending indeed in marriage, is described in Peter Nansen’s “Maria.”[798] Similarly, Frenssen, in “Hilligenlei,” deals with the preconjugal sexual intercourse so common in country districts, and he reproves in powerful words the repression of natural impulses by conventional morality.[799]

In “Martin Birks Jugend,” Hjalmar Söderberg has described the great difficulties of ideal-minded young men who are not in a position to marry, and who are repelled by the idea of intercourse with common prostitutes.

In contrast to this, Camille Lemonnier, in “Die Liebe im Menschen,” describes the great danger of an =overgrowth= of the sexual; and Arthur Schnitzler, in his admirable “Reigen,” describes the utter misery of =irregular sexual intercourse=, of true “wild love,” and displays vividly before our eyes the results of sexual promiscuity.

The social contempt and the other disastrous consequences which to-day follow free love, in the form of =illegitimate motherhood=, have been described in dramas, such as Sudermann’s “Heimat” and Gerhart Hauptmann’s “Rose Bernd,” and in romances such as Gabriele Reuter’s “Aus guter Familie,” Johann Bojer’s “Eine Pilgerfahrt,” and Ernst Eberhardt’s “Das Kind.” The manifold conflicts resulting from free love and illegitimate motherhood are also described by Marcelle Tinayre in “La Rebelle.”

In belles-lettres we also find numerous accounts of the burning question of our day--that of =coercive marriage=. Above all, Ibsen, in “Ghosts,” “A Doll’s House,” “The Lady from the Sea,” “Hedda Gabler,” and “Little Eyolf,” has exposed the manifold injuries resulting from modern conventional marriage, and has propounded the ideal of a new marriage, based upon a deeply subjective conception of love and upon life’s work in common. The influence of Ibsen is further shown in numerous dramas and romances dealing with the marriage problem. Of these, it will suffice to mention a few of the most successful, such as “Die Sklavin,” by Ludwig Fulda; “Fanny Roth: eine Jungfrauengeschichte,” by Grete Meisel-Hess; and “Was siehst du aber den Splitter,” by Karl Larsen.

The important question of differences in class and social position in married life is considered by Ernst von Wildenbruch in his drama, “Die Haubenlerche.”

The classical novels of adultery are, and will remain, Erneste Feydeau’s delightful “Fanny,” and Gustave Flaubert’s “Madame Bovary.” In French literature in general, in dramas as well as romances, adultery is a favourite motive.[800]

Isolated but especially characteristic phenomena of the sexual life have also found expression in poetry. Thus Ernst von Wolzogen, in “Das Dritte Geschlect,” describes the various types of =emancipated women=; the same question forms the theme of “Die Neue Eva,” by Maria Janitschek. Anna Mahr, also, in Gerhart Hauptmann’s “Einsame Menschen,” is such a type. In all of these the conflict between woman and personality is described; and this is done with exceptional force and clearness in “Das Neue Weib,” by M. Janitschek.[801]

The contrast to the woman who wishes to become a personality is to be found in the woman who has never possessed a personality, or who has lost it, the woman who has become only a chattel, an object of enjoyment for man--=the prostitute=. I alluded before (p. 315) to the fact that Margarete Böhme, in her sensational “Diary of a Lost Woman,” was not the first to describe the life of a prostitute. Already from the sixteenth century there date such romances as, for example, the celebrated “Lozana Andaluza” of Francisco Delgado; also Defoe’s “History of Moll Flanders,” and Abbé Prévost’s “Manon Lescaut” (both belonging to the eighteenth century). Besides the “Memoirs of a Hamburg Prostitute” (_vide supra_, p. 315), there exist still other precursors, belonging to the nineteenth century, of the “Diary of a Lost Woman,” such as E. de Goncourt’s “Fille Elisa,” Leon Leipsiger’s “Ballhaus-Anna,” etc. The “Diary of a Lost Woman” naturally soon found imitations, such as Hedwig Hard’s “Confessions of a Fallen Woman,” the “Diary of Another Lost Woman”; and the purely pornographic “History of Josephine Mutzenbecher, a Viennese Prostitute,” Daudet’s “Sapho,” Zola’s “Nana,” Cristian Krogh’s “Albertine,” and George Moore’s “Esther Waters,” belong to the same class.[802]

=Brothel life= and the =life of prostitution=, in all their relationships to modern civilization, and in their influence upon human character, are described by Frank Wedekind in “Die Büchse der Pandora” (“Pandora’s Box”) and in his “Hidalla”; and with exceptional vividness by Oscar Metenier, in his romance cycle, extending to seven volumes, “Tartufes et Satyres.”

The rôle of =alcohol= and of =syphilis= in the sexual life have also been discussed in belletristic literature. In Gerhart Hauptmann’s “Vor Sonnenaufgang” (“Before Sunrise”), Loth abandons his beloved Helne as soon as he learns that she springs from a degenerate family of drunkards. The disastrous consequences of syphilis are described by Ibsen in “Ghosts,” and recently most vividly by Brieux in “Les Avariés.”[803]

Extraordinarily comprehensive, especially in France, is the belletristic literature of =sexual perversities=. After the manner of the “Rougon-Macquart” series by Zola, Jean Larocque has written a romance cycle of eleven volumes, under the general title of “Les Voluptueuses” (the separate titles are: “Isey,” “Viviane,” “Odile,” “Fausta,” “Daphne,” “Phœbe,” “Fusette,” “La Naïade,” “Louvette,” “Lucine,” and “Hémine”; in the last volume we find even a discussion of copralagnistic details!). Some volumes of this series--for example, “Phœbe”--have even been translated into English. The works also of Baudelaire, Verlaine, and Guy de Maupassant, offer a rich material for the study of psychopathia sexualis. In this connexion I may also mention the poetic collections “La Légende des Sexes,” by Edmond Haraucourt; “Rimes de Joie,” by Théodore Hannon; and also the “Chants de Maldoror.” Octave Mirbeau also, in his “Journal d’une Femme de Chambre,” provides us with a review of the entire register of sexual perversities.[804] He, and also the talented Rachilde (who in her romances “Monsieur Venus,” “Les Hors Nature,” and “Madame Adonis,” considers the question of homosexuality), never fail to exhibit the artistic spirit in their descriptions of these delicate topics--and, indeed, _l’art pour l’art_ doctrine seems to have been created especially in relation to this department of thought.

=Homosexuality= and =bisexuality= have been considered in such a large number of works that it is quite impossible to mention them all here. A fairly complete bibliography of these will be found in the volumes of the _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_.[805] I can allude here only to a few especially well-known and artistically important homosexual romances and poems. Jouy, in his admirable “Galerie des Femmes” (Paris, 1799), devotes to the “Lesbiennes” a special chapter; Théophile Gautier, in “Mademoiselle de Maupin,” discusses the interesting problem of bisexuality; Zola, in “Nana,” represents the Lesbian relationship; Paul Verlaine in 1867 published tribadistic poetry under the title of “Les Amis.”[806] Since that time Englishmen, Germans, Belgians, and Italians have published belletristic descriptions of homosexual relationships. I may allude to Oscar Wilde’s “Dorian Grey,” Georges Eekhoud’s “Escal-Vigor,” Walt Whitman’s “Leaves of Grass,” Prime-Stevenson’s “Irenæus,” Louis d’Herdy’s “L’Homme-Sirene,” F. G. Pernauhm’s “Ercole Tomei,” “Die Infamen,” and “Der junge Kurt”; also the sensational “Idylle Sapphique” of the demi-mondaine Liane de Pougy, the epic “Ganymedes” of C. W. Geissler, and the drama “Jasminblüte” of Dilsner.

Masochism found its introduction to belles-lettres by the writer from whom the very name is derived, L. von Sacher-Masoch, more especially in “Vermächtnis Kains.” Of his novels, the best known is “Venus im Pelz”; others are “Galizischen Geschichten,” “Messalinen Wiens,” “Die schwarze Zarin,” and “Wiener Hofgeschichten.” He still remains the only writer who has treated this peculiar perversity in an artistic manner. The more recent masochistic and sadistic novels belong to the worst kind of hawker’s literature. Lou Andreas-Salomé only, in “Eine Ausschweifung,” has artistically described the spiritual masochism of a woman with the fine psychological characterization peculiar to her work.

Quite recently there has actually appeared a masochistic monthly magazine, entitled _Geissel und Rute: Archiv für Erziehung_ [_sic!_] _Erwachsener_ (_Whip and Rod: Archives for the Education_ [_sic!_] _of Adults_), edited by C. vom Stein, Buda-Pesth. The first number appeared on February 1, 1907. It contains masochistic stories, correspondence, historical sketches, and advertisements.

Sadistic love is the theme of Oscar Wilde’s “Salome,” and of the “Diaboliques” of Barbey d’Aurevilly. The satanic element is dealt with in Huysmans’ “La Bas,” and in various novels by St. Przybyszewski. Herbert Eulenburg’s drama “Ritter Blaubart” also represents a sadistic type.

In conclusion, I may allude to some authors who represent to us the whole psychology of modern love, and, above all, the depths of the love of reflection, its spiritual refinement, all the manifold moods, illusions, and dreams of the modern eros. J. P. Jakobsen’s “Niels Lyhne,” Hans Jäger’s “Christiania-Bohême,” Oskar Mysing’s “Grosse Leidenschaft,” Heinrich Mann’s “Jagd nach Liebe,” Gabriele d’Annunzio’s “Il Piacere,” “Trionfo della Morte,” and “Fuoco,” represent aspects of love. With the profoundest art, Lou Andreas-Salomé, in her stories--which in this respect I regard as among the most valuable products of modern literature--“Ruth,” “Fenitschka,” “Ma,” and “Menschenkinder,” represents the finer spiritual relationships between man and woman. This writer appears to possess the most intimate knowledge of the soul of the modern woman. Elisabeth Dauthendey, also (“Vom neuen Weibe und seiner Liebe”), Gabriele Reuter (“Liselotte von Reckling,” “Ellen von der Weiden”), and Rosa Mayreder (“Idole”), give most powerful descriptions of complicated feminine characters.[807] An important and interesting topic is discussed by Yvette Guilbert in “Les Demivieilles”--the psychology of the woman beginning to grow old, who cannot yet renounce love and yet is forced to do so by rude reality.

The writings to which I have referred in this chapter--the number of which could easily be increased tenfold without exhausting the abundance of recent belletristic literature occupied in the discussion of the sexual problem--should suffice to give some idea of how great is the interest in the important problems of the sexual life, how detailed and complicated the problems of that life have become under the influence of modern civilization, and with what earnestness they are treated in the belles-lettres of the day. The light and frivolous mood of Wieland and Clauren is no longer found to-day. In its place we have grandiose moral description, a more =dramatic= treatment of sexual problems, an unsparing exposure of the gloomier aspects of amatory life, and a psychological penetration into all the activities of the loving soul. Regarded =as a whole=, love in modern belletristic literature is treated from far worthier and higher standpoints than formerly. =There is no ground whatever for regarding the widespread discussion of sexual problems in modern literature as a stigma of degeneration.= In this respect our literature is merely a mirror of our time; and its tendencies indicate very clearly the emergence of a new, earnest, and more profound conception of the sexual relations between man and woman.

[794] Eduard Grisebach, “Catalogue of World Literature, with Literary and Bibliographical Annotations” (second edition, Berlin, 1905).

[795] K. Lange, “The Nature of Art,” vol. ii., pp. 161-177 (Berlin, 1901).

[796] Philipp Frey, “The Battle of the Sexes,” pp. 33, 34 (Vienna, 1904).

[797] Reference has previously been made (p. 673) to an English novel similar in character to Vera’s book--viz., “The Heavenly Twins,” by Sarah Grand. But the classical English example of a novel devoted to the consideration of the differing standards by which preconjugal sexual intercourse is judged in man and in woman respectively is “Tess of the D’Urbervilles,” by Thomas Hardy.

[798] In “The Woman who Did,” by Grant Allen, we have an English novel advocating free love; like “Eine für Viele,” this evoked a number of novels with allied titles, such as “The Woman who Didn’t,” “The Woman who Wouldn’t,” and the like. A far profounder study of a free union between a man whose wife refused to divorce him (on “moral” grounds) and another woman is George Meredith’s “One of Our Conquerors.” In “Jude the Obscure,” by Thomas Hardy, we have another detailed consideration of the difficulties attendant on a free union in a society under the dominion of Philistine morality. A recent novel in which freer sexual relationships are discussed from a somewhat ideal standpoint is “In the Days of the Comet,” by H. G. Wells. (In the character of Sue Bridehead, in “Jude the Obscure,” we have a remarkable study of the “frigid” type of woman. I have before alluded, in a note to p. 435, to a recent novel by Hubert Wales, “Mr. and Mrs. Villiers,” devoted to the question of sexual frigidity in woman.)--TRANSLATOR.

[799] “Bourgeois morality is the arch-murderer, which murders your youth and the youth of many of your sisters. If we lived in natural conditions, you would always, from the days of your childhood, be surrounded by young persons of the other sex. One of these would have contracted a friendship for you; another would have honoured you from a distance; with a third you would have played joyfully. But from your twentieth year onwards, three or four or more of them would have ardently wooed you, because you are strong and beautiful and chaste. And so with tears, and passion, and suffering, with games and kisses, you would have gladly become a woman; thus it is even yet among the children of manual labourers. A beautiful, chaste, diligent workman’s child has wooers enough. But among the so-called cultured people, morality has distorted and destroyed all the beauty of nature.... Where the middle-class youth goes to and fro, there goes also, like an old youth-hating aunt, morality, and destroys for each poor girl the best time of her life; and many never come to marriage, and many come too late.”

[800] In “Divorçons,” a comedy by V. Sardou and E. de Najac, we have an exceedingly witty, though trivial, treatment of the idea of a terminable marriage contract.--TRANSLATOR.

[801] An early example of the “emancipated woman” in English literature is to be found in Elizabeth Barrett Browning’s “Aurora Leigh.” This conception of feminine character aroused the usual hostility in minds working along the older grooves, so that Edward Fitzgerald, when Mrs. Browning died, is said to have exclaimed: “Thank God! No more ‘Aurora Leighs’!”--TRANSLATOR.

[802] George Gissing’s “The Unclassed” is a powerful study of the life of a London prostitute.--TRANSLATOR.

[803] Bayet, “À propos des ‘Avariés’” (Brussels, 1902).

[804] We may include in this category Willy’s “La Môme Picrate,” and also the “Claudine” novels by the same author (“Claudine à l’École,” “Claudine à Paris,” etc.).

[805] Consult also the work “Lieblingsminne und Freundesliebe in der Weltliteratur,” by Elisar von Kupffer.

[806] And at a later date Verlaine wrote other homosexual poems, “Les Hommes,” which for the most part are still unpublished.

[807] A work of similar character to these is the notable novel recently published (February, 1907) “Die Stimme,” by Grete Meisel-Hess (Berlin, 1907).

## CHAPTER XXXII

THE SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE OF THE SEXUAL LIFE

“_Stress has been laid upon the harm which can be done by the publication of works dealing with sexual problems. Undoubtedly the pornographic interest of the laity, and also of men of science, does play a part here!_ =But the benefits which the unreserved scientific elucidation of the sexual problem is able to diffuse throughout the widest circles of the population are so extensive that this consideration of any possible harm that may ensue becomes infinitesimal in comparison.=”--A. VON SCHRENCK-NOTZING.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXXII

Indispensable need for the scientific investigation of sexual problems -- Insignificance and ludicrous character of the objections made to such investigation -- The diffusion of sexual perversities was just as extensive before their scientific study was first undertaken -- de Sade’s system of psychopathia sexualis -- Recent additions to the scientific literature of the subject -- Works upon homosexuality -- Upon erotic symbolism -- General investigations regarding the sexual impulse -- General works upon the sexual problem -- Periodical literature relating to the sexual life.

## CHAPTER XXXII

Truth is always a good thing, even truth regarding the sexual life. Neither prudery nor moral hypocrisy can controvert this proposition. He who recognizes the immense importance of sexuality in relationship to civilization at large--he who, like the author of the present work, has been occupied for many years in the study of the subject from the points of view of medicine, anthropology, ethnology, literature, and the history of civilization--is not only entitled, but will also consider it his duty, to publish his investigations, to make publicly known his views and his opinions, and to take a definite and clear position in relation to the burning questions of the day in this province of thought.

Such men as Ploss-Bartels, who, in their celebrated and purely scientific work, “Woman in Natural History and Folklore,” could not avoid collecting numerous piquant and even obscene details, and who, for example, have described in a special chapter the various postures assumed during sexual intercourse; such a man as von Krafft-Ebing, whose “Psychopathia Sexualis”[808] contains a number of detailed autobiographies and clinical histories of sexually perverse individuals--such men as these have been blamed because their books have been diffused in numerous editions, extending to many thousands of copies, and because these books have been read more by laymen than by medical men. Apart from the fact that in earlier times much more dangerous books--such, for example, as the works of Virey, Flittner, G. F. Most, and Rozier, characterized by a lascivious style, or such a book as the dictionary “Eros”--obtained the widest possible circulation; apart, also from the fact that even in works conceived and executed in a strictly scientific spirit--such as the numerous monographs of Martin Schurig, or the work of Frenzel (belonging to the nineteenth century) concerning impotence (see, for example, Frenzel, _op. cit._, pp. 155, 156, 161)--obscene passages and incredibly depraved stories occur; and apart, finally, from the incredible mass of pornographic writings, in comparison with which the scientific literature of the sexual life is almost infinitesimally small--putting on one side all these considerations, it is merely necessary to refer to the =established fact= that all possible sexual perversities were known to exist before the publication of von Krafft-Ebing’s “Psychopathia Sexualis,” and that they made their appearance spontaneously at all times and in all places. In the eighteenth century the Marquis de Sade, in his romance “The One Hundred and Twenty Days of Sodom,” was able to found a system of psychopathia sexualis which not only contained =all= the perverse types described by von Krafft-Ebing, but was even more varied in its contents, and exhibited yet more numerous categories of sexual anomalies than the book of the Viennese alienist.[809] This work is a document of enormous importance to civilization,[810] because it provides a complete refutation to the fable of modern degeneration, and because it gives us a proof that =quite shortly= before the powerful upheaval of the French nation and the heroic campaigns of the Napoleonic epoch, in this nation there were diffused the most frightful perversities, regarding the reality of which there can, according to recent experience, be no doubt whatever.

Scientific authorship--even popular scientific works[811]--dealing with the province of the sexual life cannot therefore be made responsible, in any respect, for the diffusion of sexual perversities. The founder of modern sexual science, A. von Schrenck-Notzing,[812] insisted on this fact; and recently it has been once more emphasized by S. Freud, who has probably gone further than any other writer in biologico-physiological derivation of sexual perversions.

Havelock Ellis’s “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse” (vol. iii. of this writer’s “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” published by the F. A. Davis Co., Philadelphia)--a book in which we find an admirable analysis of the development and variations of the sexual impulse, including an account of sadism and masochism, enriched by numerous examples--has recently appeared in a German translation (Würzburg, 1903). The translator, Dr. H. Kurella, in his preface to this work, says (pp. ix, x), in my opinion with perfect justice:

“Daily experience among my patients suffering from nervous diseases--patients who were for the most part women and girls--has shown me how extremely important is enlightenment regarding the sexual life for women suffering from nervous disorders. =For this reason, I hope the book will have the widest possible circulation among the mothers of daughters about to grow up.= If they will employ in a proper manner the knowledge which they will be able to obtain from its contents, in this way an immeasurable quantity of sorrow and misery can be prevented. This use of its teaching will, by itself, suffice to compensate the author and the translator for the scruples they must always feel in giving to the world a book which is likely to be valued by some simply as providing prurient reading matter, and which by such persons will perhaps be circulated for this purpose--a fate to which every book dealing with erotic subjects is exposed, however earnest its style and tendency may be.”

The lively scientific activity which now animates the department of sexual problems is a matter for rejoicing, since it indicates the advance of knowledge in one of the most important of all vital problems. Whereas earlier none but alienists and neurologists concerned themselves with sexual questions, an interest in these questions is now very generally displayed by the circles of other medical men, of anthropologists, folk-lorists, psychologists, æsthetics, and historians of civilization. One good result of this wide diffusion of interest is, as I have already remarked (pp. 455 _et seq._), that a one-sided consideration of the problems under investigation will thereby be prevented. Every earnest investigator, to whatever discipline he may personally belong, can here contribute something =new=, something which will advance knowledge; but most helpful, unquestionably, can the =physician= be who, as von Schrenck-Notzing[813] declared, is competent to consider the question in relation to various other departments--those of biology, anthropology, history, belles-lettres, psychology, and forensic medicine.

It would subserve no useful purpose to enumerate once more in this place the works of all the recent authors who have dealt with the subject of the sexual life. In the text of the present book they have for the most part received sufficient mention.[814]

Of larger monographs upon homosexuality, there still remain to be mentioned those of Havelock Ellis and J. A. Symonds,[815] A. Moll,[816] J. Chevalier,[817] and Laupts.[818] In these works we find extensive reports of cases; and more especially in the two first mentioned do we find a record of all the historical and critical data of homosexuality up to the time of the first publication of the “Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages” (1899 _et seq._).

A new work by Havelock Ellis[819] recently reached me, the fifth volume of the American edition of his “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,”[820] giving an account of “Erotic Symbolism” (fetichism, exhibitionism, etc.), the “Mechanism of Detumescence,” and the “Psychical Condition during Pregnancy,” with an appendix giving an analysis of the sexual development of various individuals. This book, full of interesting details, will doubtless, like the earlier volumes of his “Studies,” soon appear in a German translation.

The fundamental work of A. Marro on “Puberty in Man and Woman” also deserves especial mention. It can most usefully be consulted in the French edition, “La Puberté chez l’Homme et chez la Femme. Etudiée dans ses Rapports avec l’Anthropologie, la Psychiatrie, la Pedagogie, et la Sociologie” (Paris, 1902; 536 pp.).

Special studies on the subject of the sexual impulse have been published by Moll[821] and Féré.[822] In Moll’s work, of which hitherto the first part only has appeared, the sexual impulse is divided into two components, the “detumescence impulse”--that is, the impulse towards the evacuation of the reproductive products--and the “contrectation impulse”--that is, the impulse towards the other individual; and from these two components the various manifestations of sexuality are explained. Féré, more especially, has made an exhaustive study of the instinctive element of the sexual impulse; and, apart from this, he appears to be the most extreme advocate of the atavistic theory of sexual perversions.

An interesting study of sexual psychology, based upon the doctrine of Freud, has been published by Otto Rank.[823] The tendency of this work also is in opposition to the degeneration-phobia.

The work of the Italian psychiatrist Pasquale Penta, “I pervertimenti sessuali nell’ uomo e Vincenzo Verzeni strangolatore di donne” (“The Sexual Perversions observed in Vincenzo Verzeni, the Strangler of Women”), Naples, 1893, contains numerous interesting details. In the first chapter the author gives contributions to a history of psychopathia sexualis; the second chapter contains a detailed report of Verzeni and an account of his lust-murders; in the third chapter Penta discusses the similarities and differences between the sexual impulse in man and in the lower animals; in the fourth chapter he deals with the biological foundations of lust-murder; in the fifth chapter he reviews the different sexual perversions; in the sixth chapter he considers rape; and in the seventh and last chapter he discusses the forensic importance of rape and of sexual perversions.

The recently published work on “Sexual Biology,” by Robert Müller (Berlin, 1907), is written from the standpoint of veterinary medicine, and the sub-title of the book, “Comparative and Evolutionary Studies in the Sexual Life of Man and the Higher Mammals,” indicates the author’s intention to elucidate the general biological roots of sexual phenomena. This =comparative= consideration of the sexual life of man and of the higher mammals throws a new light on many matters, and enables us to understand a number of phenomena of the sexual life which have hitherto seemed obscure.

A comprehensive, general, popular work upon the sexual life is now in course of publication--“Man and Woman.” It is issued by R. Kossmann and J. Weiss, with the collaboration of a number of leading specialists (Stuttgart, 1907). A number of illustrated sections have already been issued.

Finally, two other works must be mentioned which consider the sexual life as a whole, a larger work and a smaller one. Forel’s[824] comprehensive book is distinguished from beginning to end by an =original, subjective= grasp of the question, and by an =optimistic view of the future=, as I have pointed out in my review of this book in the _Deutsche Aerztezeitung_. As such a subjective programme of a future solution of sexual problems, it will ever retain a value; and we can always follow with pleasure the demonstrations of the talented and sympathetic author, although the book is perhaps somewhat monotonous in character. Its merits, moreover, are counterbalanced by the almost complete neglect of the numerous recent researches in almost every department of the sexual life. More particularly the chapter upon syphilis and venereal diseases, the chapter upon homosexuality and sexual perversions, and the chapter upon marriage betray this fault. The chapter on marriage is a mere extract from Westermarck. The author is fully conscious of these defects, and freely admits them; and in spite of them the book must not be ignored, because its value really lies in its subjectivity, and because we find in it so profound a conviction of the great importance of =social= activity for the higher development of love. A shorter consideration of sexual problems, but one abounding in paradoxes, is to be found in a book by Leo Berg.[825]

In conclusion, I may give a brief survey of the reviews and other periodical publications which are occupied with sexual questions. A great periodical devoted to the =entire province= of sexual research does not exist. Such periodicals as we have deal with separate departments of the sexual life. A rather insignificant periodical, _Vita Sexualis_, which appeared for the first time in 1899, seems to have become extinct a few years later. An exceedingly valuable publication, especially occupied with the problems of homosexuality, bisexuality, and sexual intermediate stages, is the one edited by Magnus Hirschfeld, and entitled _Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages_ (of this eight volumes have hitherto appeared). Purely popular and belletristic aims are subserved by the homosexual monthly magazine _Der Eigene_ (edited by Adolf Brand). Another annual, not less valuable than the one previously mentioned, is that edited by Friedrich S. Krauss, entitled _Anthropophyteia_. This treats more especially of folk-lorist research in sexual matters, and is a true treasure-house of new facts and observations.[826] The periodicals for the study of venereal diseases, such as the _Archives of Dermatology and Syphilis_, edited by F. J. Pick (hitherto eighty-two volumes), the _Monthly Magazine of Practical Dermatology_, edited by Unna and Tanzer (hitherto forty-four volumes), the _Monthly Magazine for Diseases of the Urinary Organs and Sexual Hygiene_, edited by W. Hammer, in succession to K. Ries (hitherto four volumes), and the other German and foreign dermato-urological periodicals, also contain much material regarding venereal diseases and sexual perversions. Interesting contributions to all sexual problems, as well as an extensive case-literature and bibliography, are to be found in the _Archives for Criminal Anthropology and Criminology_, edited by Hans Gross (hitherto twenty-seven volumes), proceeding largely from the pen of the learned and most original alienist Paul Näcke; also in the _Monthly Magazine for Criminal Psychology and Criminal Law Reform_, edited by Gustav Aschaffenburg; in the monthly magazine _The Protection of Motherhood; a Magazine for the Reform of Sexual Ethics_, edited by Helene Stöcker (_vide supra_, pp. 270 and 273); in the monthly magazine _Sex and Society_, edited by Karl Vanselow (hitherto two volumes); and in the illustrated magazine, under the same editorship, _Beauty_ (hitherto four volumes). Finally, we have to mention certain periodicals concerned chiefly with the aims of racial hygiene, and containing valuable material--the _Politico-Anthropological Review_, edited by Ludwig Woltmann (hitherto five years of issue), and the _Archives for Racial and Social Biology_, edited by Alfred Ploetz (hitherto three years of issue).

[808] R. von Krafft-Ebing, “Psychopathia Sexualis.” Only Authorized Translation from the Twelfth revised German Edition (Rebman Limited, London, 1906).

[809] _Cf._ my “New Researches concerning the Marquis de Sade,” pp. 437-450 (Berlin, 1904).

[810] Recently A. Moll (_Enzyklopädische Jahrbücher der gesamten Heilkunde_, 1906, vol. xiii., pp. 238, 239) has expressed the “opinion,” =without offering the slightest proof in support of his views=, that “The One Hundred and Twenty Days of Sodom” is a forgery. But I myself, in my French edition of this work, have given all the historical and critical details regarding its origin; moreover, the original manuscript, as has been shown by the examination of all the experts, (1) =dates from the eighteenth century=; (2) =is throughout in de Sade’s original handwriting=; (3) =is written in his characteristic style=; and, finally, the forgery of this manuscript, a roll 12 metres 12 centimetres in length, written on both sides in letters of microscopic smallness, would be an absolute impossibility. If anything is genuine and authentic, this work is such. Dr. Albert Eulenburg, without doubt one of the most experienced, if not the most experienced, student of de Sade, assured me that this work unquestionably came from de Sade’s pen. I must, therefore, reject Moll’s opinion, which was formed independently of any proof, and without any examination of the original manuscript, as =unscientific and utterly futile=.

[811] In popular writings dealing with the sexual life, I have myself found many interesting remarks, and even many new ideas. Naturally, when I say “popular,” I mean truly popular writings, not hawkers’ literature or garbage literature.

[812] A. von Schrenck-Notzing, “Suggestive Therapeutics in Cases of Morbid Manifestations of Sexual Sensibility,” preface, p. ix (Stuttgart, 1892).

[813] Von Schrenck-Notzing, “Bibliography of the Psychology and Psychopathology of the Vita Sexualis,” published in the _Zeitschrift für Hypnotismus_, vol. vii., Nos. 1 and 2, p. 121.

[814] In order to give an idea of the great interest in sexual science exhibited by the most diverse circles of cultured men of the present day, I shall merely mention in this note a few names, without pretending to give an exhaustive list: R. von Krafft-Ebing, Mantegazza, Ploss-Bartels, A. Eulenburg, von Schrenck-Notzing, Fr. S. Krauss, Tarnowsky, L. Löwenfeld, Havelock Ellis, Magnus Hirschfeld, S. Freud, Georg Hirth, H. Kurella, H. Swoboda, Laurent, A. Hoche, C. Lombroso, P. Fürbringer, E. Carpenter, Rohleder, Alfred Fournier, A. Binet, Marro, J. J. Bachofen, J. Kohler, E. Westermarck, Max Dessoir, Alfred Blaschko, Albert Neisser, Eli Metchnikoff, Fritz Schaudinn, Ducrey, Unna, Oskar Schultze, Wilhelm Waldeyer, V. von Gyurkovechky, Louis Fiaux, Léon Taxil, Wilhelm Fliess, Willy Hellpach, P. J. Möbius, Heinrich Schurtz, B. Friedländer, Eduard von Meyer, Hans Ostwald, R. Kossmann, Otto Adler, W. Hammond, Beard, Wilhelm Erb, Paul Näcke, J. Salgó, H. T. Finck, F. Neugebauer, C. Wagner, H. Ferdy, Rosa Mayreder, Ellen Key, Helene Stöcker, Anna Pappritz, Maria Lischnewska, Lily Braun, and many others.

[815] Havelock Ellis and J. A. Symonds, “Contrary Sexual Sensibility.”

[816] Albert Moll, “Contrary Sexual Sensibility,” third edition (Berlin, 1899).

[817] J. Chevalier, “L’Inversion Sexuelle,” with a preface by A. Lacassagne (Lyons and Paris, 1893).

[818] Laupts, “Perversion et Perversité Sexuelles,” preface by Émile Zola (Paris, 1896). (Containing interesting critical, literary, and medical studies upon the subject of homosexuality.)

[819] Havelock Ellis, “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” vol. v.: “Erotic Symbolism, etc.” (Philadelphia, 1906).

[820] Apart from “Man and Woman” (fourth edition, 1904, revised and enlarged), all Havelock Ellis’s writings on sexual questions are included in the “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” 5 vols. (sixth concluding volume not yet completed), published by the F. A. Davis Company, of Philadelphia, U.S.A.--TRANSLATOR.

[821] A. Moll, “Investigations regarding the Libido Sexualis,” Part I. (Berlin, 1897).

[822] Charles Féré, “L’Instinct Sexuel, Évolution et Dissolution” (Paris, 1899).

[823] Otto Rank, “The Artist: Contributions to Sexual Psychology” (Vienna and Leipzig, 1907).

[824] August Forel, “The Sexual Question” (Rebman, 1908).

[825] Leo Berg, “Geschlechter” (Berlin, 1906).

[826] Prior to the issue of the first edition of the present work, three volumes of _Anthropophyteia_ had appeared, and references to many of the most important papers in these volumes have already been given in the appropriate chapters. While the sixth edition of “The Sexual Life of Our Time” was in the press, in October, 1907, the fourth volume of _Anthropophyteia_ was issued, and constitutes an especially weighty section of this work. Among the contributions are the following: A. Mitrović, “Temporary Marriages in Northern Dalmatia”; Fr. S. Krauss, “Selective Marriages in Bosnia”; H. E. Luedecke, “Erotic Tattooing”; W. von Bülow, “The Sexual Life of the Samoans”; F. Wernert, “Tales of the German Peasantry” (of an erotic character); A. Mitrović, “A Visit to a Sorceress in Northern Dalmatia”; Krauss, Mitrović, and Wernert, “The Sense of Smell in the Sexual Life”; B. Laufer, “A Japanese Spring Picture”; O. Knapp, “The ‘ολισβος’ of the Hellenes”; A. Kind, “Coitus and the Sexual Instinct”; K. Amrain, “The Increase of Virile Potency”; H. E. Luedecke, “Eroticism and Numismatics”; V. S. Karadžić, “Erotic and Skatological Proverbs and Locutions of the Servians”; Luedecke, “Elements of Skatology”; Fr. S. Krauss, “Slavonic Popular Traditions regarding Sexual Intercourse.”

## CHAPTER XXXIII

THE OUTLOOK

“_A happy man is he who in his individuality possesses an instrument upon which the world can play with all its wealth of powers. To him the sexual will be a means by which he will be enabled to grasp the innermost of life, to understand its most painful sorrows and its most intoxicating delights, to plumb its most frightful abysses and to scale its most shining summits._”--ROSA MAYREDER.

CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXXIII

The future of human love -- Indications of progress and of a happier configuration of the sexual life -- Relationship of sexuality to intimate individual love -- The categorical imperative of the sexual life -- The association of love with the work of life -- Love and personality.

## CHAPTER XXXIII

Looking backwards over the long road which lies behind us, and which has conducted us past all the heights and deeps of the human amatory and sexual life, we may now endeavour to give a brief answer to the difficult question, What is the =future= of human love? Are we able to recognize the existence of progress towards better things? Are there any indications of a new, nobler, happier configuration of the sexual life? The answer is a confident and joyful “=Yes!=”

=Never= before throughout the history of mankind has love evoked so earnest and so profound an interest as to-day; never has it been considered from so eminently =social= a standpoint as now. As I remarked at the first public meeting of the Association for the Protection of Motherhood, the idea of a reform, ennoblement, and more natural configuration of the sexual life harmonizes perfectly with the general tendency of our time, which has in view a resanation of all the relationships of life. It is continually more clearly and widely recognized that in the human sexual life, as in all other departments of human activity, modifications may be effected by means of =conscious= endeavour in the direction of a progressive evolution; that the relationship between man and woman, alike in its individual and in its social aspects, is influenced by the changes and advances of human evolution; and that this relationship cannot be artificially confined by main force within limits which may have been suitable to it one hundred or two hundred years ago.

Our love is of this earth, afflicted with all earthly defects and sorrows. Notwithstanding this, we =affirm= it joyfully, in the confident hope that it can be saved from all hostile and destructive influences, and that it can be elevated above the transient and the casual, and manifest itself in its finest form as =intimate, individual= love. In the sphinx of the individual, the greatest riddle of all unquestionably lies in the alarming and elemental qualities of the sexual impulse. But the way to liberation is obvious and open. Let us fight courageously with all the hostile forces described in this book, which poison the amatory life of our time; let us destroy all the germs of degeneration, and let us imprint upon our sexual conscience three words--=health=, =purity=, =responsibility=.

One thing more. Why does love at the present day so often threaten to perish amid the general fragmentation of life? Why do the leading spirits and the greatest artists in love complain of the fragile character of all love? Because love is isolated, because it is not associated with the =work of life=, with the battle for =freedom= which every man has to fight; because love is not conceived as a union between the lovers for the common =conquest of existence=, as a partnership for the purposes of =inward spiritual growth=. Far too often the man of the future is opposed to the woman of the past, or the woman of the future to the man of the past; each is to the other a =sexual= being, and nothing beyond. And yet individual love is only possible when, passing beyond the aims of mere sexual gratification, and beyond the purposes of reproduction, it subserves the general objects of life, and assists in the performance of all the tasks of the civilization of our time. The most wonderful dreams of the heart cannot suffice to take the place of the positive work which life demands from love. =Without free activity there is no love!= That is the great saying of a great thinker. And I add to this saying, that without free activity there is no =right= to love. Such a right is possessed only by the =personality=, the poetic, striving, willing human being, be it man or be it woman. How often the man seeks love from the woman and cannot find it, and yet might have found it so easily!

“... doch wenn ich suchend drücke Die Fänge meines Geistes in ihr Hirn, Dünkt mich, dass hinter dieser hohen Stirn Ein Etwas liegt, das einst =gefehlt= dem Glücke.”

[“But when searchingly I press The talons of my spirit into her brain, It seems to me that behind this lofty forehead Something lies which has just missed happiness.”]

In this beautiful verse of Ada Christen’s the secret of all love reveals itself. We must not seek that which is lower in the other sex, in the beloved person; we must seek the =highest=, her spiritual essence, her will, her developmental possibilities. Before the eyes of the modern human being, the individual love of two free personalities appears as an ideal, as is poetically expressed by Dingelstedt in the words:

“Und Liebe blüht nur in dem =Doppel-Leben= Verwandter Seelen, die nach oben streben.”

[“And Love blossoms only in the =duplex-life= Of two allied souls, which together strive upwards.”]

INDEX OF NAMES

Abderhalden, Emil, 715

Abelard, 94

Achelis, Thomas, 192

Ackermann, J. C. G., 678

Acton, W., 317, 678

Adam, Madame, 32

Adler, Otto, 49, 50, 68, 83, 418, 433, 435, 439, 758

Adonis, 107

Agathe, 173

Ahlfeld, F., 707

Albert, Charles, 87, 91, 249, 250, 251, 472

Alcibiades, 460

Aldegrever, 736

Aléra, Don Brennus, 569

Alexander, C., 721, 722

Alexander the Great, 460, 583

Allan, 72

Allen, Charles W., 437

Allen, Grant, 746

Almquist, C. J. L., 243, 244

Alsberg, 60

Altenberg, Peter, 624

Altmann-Gottheiner, Elizabeth, 81

Altmüller, 540

Alton, 574

Amrain, K., 625, 761

Amschl, 633

Andreas-Salomé, Lou, 750

Andrian, F. von, 90

Angelo. See Michael Angelo

d’Annunzio, Gabriele, 292, 619, 622, 626, 750

Antiochus, 436

Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius, 75

Apelles, 105

Aphrodite, 105

Aphrodite Porne, 105

Aquinas, Thomas, 122

Archenholtz, 615

Arduin, 529

Aretino, Pietro, 308, 734

Aristippus, 676

Aristophanes, 413, 460

Aristotle, 94, 436, 460, 583

Arndt, Ernst Moritz, 476, 677

Arnobius, 102

Aschaffenburg, G., 294, 417, 424, 666, 667, 761

Ashbee, Henry Spencer, 515

Assing, Ludmilla, 242

Astarte, 123

Astruc, Jean, 354

Atkinson, 368

“Auch Jemand,” 745

Augagneur, V., 317

August, Karl, 502

August von Gotha, Duke, 506

Augustine, Saint, 102, 109, 115, 122

d’Aurevilly, Barbey, 175, 474, 733, 750

Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock), 25, 189

Avenarius, Ferdinand, 524

Avicenna, 436

d’Azimont, Helène, 173

Baal-Peor, 101, 107

Bab, Edwin, 485

Bachofen, J. J., 10, 102, 104, 189, 194, 195, 758

Bacon, 477

Bacon, Francis (Lord Verulam), 134

Bade, Thomas, 343

Baer, 298

Baginsky, Adolf, 668

Bahr, Hermann, 141, 144, 474

Bain, Alexander, 562, 565

Balbi, Gasparo, 101

Baldung, Hans, 583

Balzac, Honoré de, 174

Bar, von, 382, 383

Barbosa, Duarte, 101

Bärenbach, 78

Barrault, 242

Barrucco, Nicolo, 440, 703

Bartels, Max, 697, 706

Bartels, Paul, 63

Barth, 139

Barthélémy, 363

Bartholini, 16

Basedow, Hans von, 524, 683

Bashkirtzeff, Marie, 182

Bastian, 107, 189, 192, 467

Bataille, Henri, 219

Batley, 706

Batut, 135, 136

Baudelaire, 175, 474, 624, 733, 749, 750

Bauer, Friedrich, 270

Bauer, Leopold, 145

Baumann, Felix, 338, 563, 614

Bäumer, Gertrud, 690

Baumès, 362

Baumgarten, Anton, 335

Bayet, 748

Beale, 678

Beard, G. M., 428, 702, 758

Beardsley, Aubrey, 733, 736

Beate, 172

Beatrice, 162

Bebel, 251

Beck, H., 109

Beck, Karl, 559

Becker, Hans von, 566

Beham, H. S., 736

Behrend, F. J., 314

Behrmann, S., 380

Bélot, 620

Bendix, Ludwig, 395

Benedict XIV., Pope, 122

Bennigsen, Adelheid von, 684

Bentsen, Tyra, 754

Benzi, 122

Béraud, 312

Berg, Leo, 760

Berger, H., 397, 418

Bergeret, L., 699, 702

Bergfeld, L., 684

Bergh, Rudolf, 23, 50, 135

Berkley, Theresa, 573

Bernard, Gentil, 286

Bernard, P., 635

Bernhard, Georg, 382

Bernhardi, 421

Bernhardt, Paul, 440

Bernhöff, 192

Bernini, 110

Bernstein, 395

Bertrand, 646

Besant, Annie, 696

Beta, H., 721

Bettmann, S., 398

Beulwitz, Rudolf von, 523

Beyle, Henry (Stendhal), 286, 287

Beza, Theodor, 507

Bickel, Andreas, 574

Bie, Oskar, 180

Biedermann, F. von, 735

Biedermann, Woldemar von, 524

Bilharz, Alfons, 53, 56, 68, 77

Billroth, Theodor, 98

Binet, A., 464, 612, 613, 622, 758

Binz, C., 354

Bischoff, 60, 62, 63

Björnsen, Björnstjerne, 257, 745

Blanc, Louis, 320

Blanqui, 599

Blaschko, Alfred, xii, 237, 238, 255, 267, 314, 318, 319, 322, 329, 333, 334, 336, 358, 374, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 399, 400, 714, 758

Bleibtreu, Carl, 460

Bleuler, E., 85

Bloch, Iwan (see also Dühren, E.), 43, 94, 116, 121, 192, 267, 270, 271, 308, 319, 354, 357, 385, 387, 388, 412, 420, 450, 558, 569, 628, 641, 646, 705, 732

Block, Felix, 375, 401, 417

Bloem, Walter, 744

Blokusewski, 378

Blom, Oker, 681, 684, 688

Blougram, Bishop, 132

Blumreich, L., 551, 705

Boas, Franz, 192

Bock, Emil, vi, 31, 440

Boeck, G., 363

Boëteau, 646

Böhme, Jakob, 59

Böhme, Margarete, 315, 748

Böhmert, 271

Boileau, 113

Bois-Reymond, Emil du, 166

Bojer, Johann, 746, 747

Bölsche, Wilhelm, 8, 18, 21, 23, 30, 32, 38, 41, 42, 44, 125, 179

Bonaparte. See Napoleon the Great

Bonheur, Rosa, 528

Bonhoeffer, 294

Bonnard, de, 208

Bonneau, Alcide, 308

Bonnetain, 744

Borgia, Cæsar, 566

Borgius, W., 267, 274

Börne, 78

Böttger, Hugo, 267

Boucher, 736

Bouillier, Francisque, 564

Boureau, E., 375

Bourget, Paul, 286

Bouvier, 648

Bovary, Madame, 140

Bradlaugh, Charles, 696

Brand, Adolf, 485, 761

Brandt, Wilhelm, 271

Brant, Sebastian, 734

Braun, Lily, 267, 270, 274, 275, 758

Braun, R., 704

Bré, Ruth, 197, 267, 270

Breitenstein, 376

Brenning, 707

Bretonne, Rétif de la, 205, 242, 290, 309, 427, 628, 634, 639, 734, 736

Bridehead, Sue, 746

Brieux, 748

Bright, 443

Brinvilliers, 575

Broca, 54, 64

Broicher, Charlotte, 240

Bronson, 43, 44

Brooks, 56

Brosses, President de, 110

Brouardel, 545

Brown, John, 459

Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, 747

Browning, Robert, 132, 221

Brück, Anton Theobald, 732

Bruck, Martin, 402

Bücher, Karl, 80

Büchner, Alexander, 242

Buckle, Henry Thomas, 79, 213

Buddha, 20, 29, 103

Budin, 13

Buffenoir, H., 166

Buffon, 92

Bülow, Frieda von, 216

Bülow, W. von, 761

Bulthaupt, Heinrich, 506, 524

Bulwer (Lytton), 243

Bunge, G. von, 715

Buonarroti. See Michael Angelo

Burchard, Bishop of Worms, 412

Burchard, E., 492

Burdach, 20, 31, 47, 77

Bürger, 278

Burgkmair, Hans, 729

Burgl, G., 649

Burne-Jones, Edward, 182

Burwinkel, 358

Busch, Dietrich Wilhelm, 700

Busch, W., 47, 49, 684

Bussy, Charles de, 115

Butler, Josephine, 318

Buttenstedt, Karl, 700, 701

Buttler, Eva von, 97

Byron, 32, 78, 166, 168, 216, 507

Cabral, A., 90

Cæsar Borgia, 566

Cæsar, Caius Julius, 193, 677

Cailles, Eliza, 638

Caitanya, 107

Caligula, 566

Calvin, John, 507

Campagnolle, R. de, 378, 380

Campbell, Harry, 83

Campe, J. H., 426

Cangiamila, 122

Canitz, von, 421

Canler, 648

Capellmann, 122, 699

Capponi, Gino, 243

Carpenter, Edward, 37, 45, 96, 249, 251, 252, 253, 758

Carracci, Annibale, 733, 736

Casanova, 174, 287

Casper, Leopold, 441, 475, 668

Castor and Pollux, 582

Catherine de Medici, 566

Catherine, St., of Siena, 110

Cazenave, 368

Challemel-Lacour, 116

Chalmers, 696

Chambers, 163

Charles IV., King of Spain, 277

Charles VIII., King of Spain, 355

Charpentier, Armand, 249

Chateaubriand, 214, 243

Chatelet, du, 165

Cheadle, 363

Chesterfield, Lord, 287

Chevalier, J., 758

Chimay, Princess, 623

Chorier, Nicolas, 734

Chotzen, 395

Christen, Ada, 766

Clara, Abraham a Santa, 483

Claret, Antonio Maria, 122

“Claudine,” 749

Clauren, 751

Clausmann, 398

Cleland, John, 734, 735, 736

Cleopatra, 165

Cleves, Maria of, 623

Cnyrim, V., 678

Coe, 415, 416

Cohn, Hermann, 424

Colles, 362

Collins, 428

Columbus, 355

Commenge, O., 317

Comte, Auguste, 97

Conrad, M. G., 267

Constantine, Emperor of Rome, 102, 103

Conton, 378

Cordelia, 165

Coulon, Henri, 219

Courty, 434

Coutts, 363

Cowper, 439

Cramer, 667

Cranach, Lucas, 736

Crébillon, 736

Crédé, 367, 524

Crohns, Hjalmar, 437

Cronquist, 380

Cruz, Ignacio dos Santos, 312

Cullen, William, 459

Cunningham, 64

Curie, Madame, 74

Curschmann, 422, 437

Curtius, Quintus, 102

Cuvier, 5

Dahlen, Georg, 347

Damaschke, A., 267

Damian, Wilhelm, 575

Damm, A., 421, 702

Dana, 418

Danner, Countess, 324

Dante, 162

Darwin, Charles, 4, 20, 23, 25, 26, 35, 40, 56, 72, 77, 162, 179, 467, 664, 709, 711, 712, 716

Daudet, Alphonse, 748

Daumer, 486

Dauthendey, Elizabeth, 750

Dea Perfica, 101

Dea Pertunda, 101

Debreyne, 122

Deffand, du, 165

Defoe, 748

Dehn, Paul, 737

Delastre, 646

Delaunay, 68, 73

Delepierre, O., 738

Delgado, Francisco, 308, 748

Delicado, Francesco, 308, 748

Delvincourt, G. L. N., 457

Demetrius, 586

Démeunier, 101

Demosthenes, 460

Dempwolf, 468

Dennewitz, Bülow von, 267

Dens, 122

Desdemona, 165

Deslandes, 47, 418, 440

Dessoir, Max, 532, 758

Diday, 402

Diderot, 736

Dieterich, Albert, 109

Dilsner, 749

Dingelstedt, 175, 472, 766

Diodorus Siculus, 190

Diotima, 162

Dippold, 571, 572

Dixon, 109

Dohm, Hedwig, 267

Dohrn, 368

Domitian, 566

Donath, Julius, 373

Don Juan, 208, 216, 236, 285, 287, 288, 289, 290

Dowden, Edward, 240

Drago, 135

Drialys, 569

Drobisch, 213, 690

Droste-Hulshoff, Annette von, 79, 180

Droz, Gustave, 735

Drudo, Hilarius, 286

Drujon, Ferdinand, 738

Drysdale, Charles, 696

Dubois-Desaulle, G., 643

Duchesne, E. A., 313

Ducrey, Max, 357, 758

Duensing, Frieda, 267, 277

Dühren, Eugen (see also Bloch, Iwan), 319, 558, 628

Dühring, Eugen, 217, 233, 251

Dulaure, J. A., 101

Dumas, Alexandre (Fils), 345, 346

Dupuy, 444

Duquesnoy, Jérôme, 506

Düring, E. von, 319, 329, 402

Dürkheim, 137

Duse, Eleonore, 182

Dyer, Alfred G., 336

Earlet, 704

Eberhardt, Ernst, 747

Eberstadt, Rudolph, 200, 201

Eberstaller, 64

Ebstein, Erich, xii

Ebstein, Wilhelm, 449, 719, 721, 722

Eckhard, Meister, 176

Eckstein, Emma, 684

Edwards, Milne. See Milne-Edwards

Eekhoud, Georges, 506, 749

Effertz, O., 433, 434

Egerton, George, 182

Eggers-Smidt, 403

Ehrenberg, Christian Gottfried, 458, 459

Ehrenfels, Chr. von, 267, 323, 718

Ella Rose, 173

Ellis, Havelock, 8, 14, 18, 24, 26, 32, 35, 56, 60, 64, 68, 72, 73, 74, 77, 81, 84, 122, 123, 128, 129, 135, 138, 157, 404, 407, 409, 411, 415, 416, 417, 420, 424, 426, 428, 466, 471, 557, 558, 559, 566, 582, 640, 712, 756, 758

Ellis, William, 137

Emberg, 343

Emerson, 181

l’Enclos, Ninon de, 165

Endymion, 183

Enfantin, 242, 243

d’Enjoy, 33

Ense, Rahel von, 242

d’Eon, Chevalier de, 545

Epictetus, 75

Erasistratus, 436

Erb, Wilhelm, 267, 361, 394, 421, 422, 678, 679, 758

Erkelenz, A., 267

Eros, 111, 162, 171, 179

Ersch, 505

Ertel, 581, 583

Eschle, 664

d’Estoc, Martial, 475, 519, 529, 580, 586, 629, 640, 654

Ettlinger, Karl, 286

Eugénie, Empress, 516

Eulenberg, Herbert, 750

Eulenburg, Albert, xii, 83, 86, 192, 267, 410, 418, 419, 421, 428, 432, 438, 439, 441, 444, 450, 451, 524, 547, 555, 560, 569, 578, 647, 654, 664, 678, 691, 697, 702, 756, 758

Eulenburg-Hertefeld, Prince Philipp zu, 548

Euripides, 460, 481

Eusebius, 102

Evadne, 673

Eyck, Jan van, 57, 147

Eye, A. von, 152

Eysell-Kilburger, Clara, 745

Fabry, J., 397, 402

Falb, 462

Falck, N. D., 624

Falke, J. von, 583

Falke, Jacob, 164

Fallopius, 378

Faust, 183

Faust, Bernhard Christian, 426

Faustine, 208

Federn, Karl, 249

Ferdy, Hans, 378, 699, 758

Féré, Charles, 477, 508, 563, 564, 565, 646, 759

Ferguson, A., 471

Ferrero, G., 68, 72, 83, 130, 318, 577

Ferri, 669

Feskstitow, 699

Feuerbach, Ludwig, 98, 110

Feydeau, Erneste, 747

Fiaux, L., 296, 318, 319, 340, 399, 648, 652, 758

Filliucius, 122

Finck, H. T., 159, 161, 482, 758

Finger, Ernest, 365, 388, 442

Finkelstein, 270, 271

Finsch, Otto, 467, 470

Fischer, Kuno, 162, 171, 177, 242, 561

Fitzgerald, Edward, 747

Flachs, Richard, 684

Flanders, Moll, 748

Flaubert, Gustave, 140, 747

Flechsig, 267

Fleischmann, August, 724

Flesch, Max, 267, 271, 395, 684

Fliess, Wilhelm, 16, 20, 26, 539, 758

Flittner, 755

Foerster, Fr. W., 683, 684, 687, 688, 689, 690

Forel, A., 267, 667, 760

Forster, Edmund, 44, 415, 416, 559

Fouqué, de la Motte, 169

Fourier, Charles, 242

Fournier, Alfred, 349, 358, 361, 362, 363, 364, 378, 384, 386, 388, 395, 684, 714, 758

Fournier, Edmond, 363

Fragonard, 736

Francillon, 77

Francke, E., 267

Franckenau, Georg Franck von, 309

François de Sales, St., 111

Frank, J., 119

Frank, J. P., 623, 631, 635

Fränkel, C., 383

Franklin, Benjamin, 695

Frassette, 64

Frauenstädt, J., 93, 245, 246, 735, 736

Fraxi, Pisanus (Henry Spencer Ashbee), 515, 519

Fred, W., 152

Frederick the Great, 507

Frederike, S., 553

Freimark, Hans, 534

Frenssen, 746

Frenzel, J. S. T., 441, 446, 755

Frenzel, Karl, 173, 737

Freud, S., 38, 46, 47, 271, 413, 414, 428, 456, 464, 465, 476, 641, 653, 687, 702, 756, 758, 759

Frey, Ludwig, 506, 520

Frey, Philipp, 94, 190, 744

Friedenthal, H., 554

Friedjung, 272

Friedländer, Benedict, 40, 482, 485, 486, 548, 758

Fritsch, Gustav, 60, 411

Froehner, R., 643

Fronsac, Duke of, 573

Frost, Laura, 690

Fryer, John, 101

Fuchs, Alfred, 656

Fuchs, Eduard, 733, 736

Fulda, Ludwig, 747

Funcke, Richard E., 700

Fürbringer, P., 410, 417, 421, 422, 427, 428, 437, 441, 442, 444, 448, 449, 678, 698, 703, 758

Fürth, Henriette, 267, 274, 402

Gaedertz, Theodor, 524

Galen, 49, 448

Galewsky, 358

Gall, 416, 704

Gall, Louise von, 180

Galli, 270

Galliot, 706

Galton, Francis, 712

Gans, Eduard, 197

Garland, Hamlin, 420

Garnier, P., 415, 621

Garré, 552

Garré-Simon, 551

Gassen, 449

Gattel, 428, 712

Gautier, Théophile, 79, 175, 545, 735, 749

Gay, Delphine, 243

Gegenbaur, 22

Geigel, A., 354

Geissler, C. W., 749

Gentz, Friedrich, 736

George, Henry, 695

George Sand, 174, 243, 254, 277

Gerland, 81

Giacomo, Salvatore di, 308

Gillray, 736

Girardin, Delphine de, 79

Giraud-Teulon, 189

Girtanner, Christoph, 354

Gissing, George, 244, 748

Giuffrida-Ruggieri, 64

Giulietta, 139, 446

Gleiss, O., 239

Glossy, 540

Gobineau, Count Arthur, 548

Godwin, William, 239

Goebeler, Dorothee, 214

Goethe, August, 240

Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, xi, 31, 78, 166, 167, 168, 169, 171, 181, 183, 205, 209, 240, 242, 320, 502, 548, 550, 560, 621, 628, 656, 680, 735, 736

Gogol, 424

Goncourt, E. and J. de, 100, 150, 209, 309, 430, 444, 642, 748

Gönner, 577

Goodell, 702

Gordon, Bernhard von, 436

Görres, Franz, 524

Götter, Luise, 183

Gottfried, 575

Gottschall, Rudolf von, 123, 242, 524, 736

Grabowsky, Norbert, 673

Graef, 737

Grand, Sarah, 673, 745

Grand-Carteret, J., 574

Grazie, Marie Eugenie delle, 271

Greaves, 135

Grécourt, 736

Greiner, 736

Gretchen, 171

Gretchen, patient, 182

Griesinger, 94

Grillparzer, Franz, 175, 292, 446, 474, 507, 540

Grimm, brothers, 578

Grimmen, Stefan, 324

Grisebach, Eduard, 5, 176, 205, 244, 246, 312, 424, 484, 561, 614, 671, 735, 743

Groddeck, 486

Groos, 129

Gross, Hans, 188, 509, 581, 724, 761

Gross-Hoffinger, Anton J., 221, 226, 227, 316, 332

Grotjahn, Alfred, 712

Gruber, Max, 505, 698, 711, 716

Grundmann, 643, 645

Gruyo, 574

Gualino, 31

Guénolé, Pierre, 569, 573

Guilbert, Yvette, 136, 750

Guislain, Joseph, 473

Guizot, 690

Gumplowicz, Ladislaus, 251

Gurlitt, Ludwig, 690

Gury, 122

Güssfeldt, Paul, 690

Guttstadt, A., 394

Guttzeit, 433

Gutzkow, Karl, 155, 169, 172, 173, 174, 175, 207, 252, 277, 325, 329, 481, 540, 548, 685, 708

Guyau, 180

Guyon, Abbé, 101

Guyot, Yves, 318

Gyurkovechky, V. von, 441, 448, 758

Haberda, A., 643

Hacker, Agnes, 267, 270, 688

Haeckel, Ernst, 4, 7, 8, 9, 15, 23, 242

Hagel, Christine, 207

Hahn-Hahn, Ida, 208

Haig, 414

Hall, Marshall, 47

Hammer, Friedrich, 326, 398

Hammer, W., 314, 529, 761

Hammond, W. A., 419, 441, 545, 546, 758

Hamsun, Knut, 33, 207

Hanc, 641

Hannon, Théodore, 474, 749

Hansen, D., 581

Hanslick, 98

Haraucourt, Edmond, 474, 749

Hard, Hedwig, 748

Hardy, E., 103, 108, 114

Hardy, Thomas, 238, 746

Harlowe, Clarissa, 288

Harnack, Adolf, 114

Hart, Hans, 744

Hartleben, O. E., 524

Hartmann, Eduard von, 5, 41, 70, 183, 204, 209

Hasse, C., 698

Hauptmann, Carl, 472

Hauptmann, Gerhart, 524, 746, 747, 748

Häussler, Joseph, 455, 577, 666, 667

Havelburg, W., 59

Heape, 26

Hebert, 594

Heddaeus, 714

Hegar, A., 267, 678, 697, 711, 715

Hegel, 95, 197

Heine, Heinrich, 166, 168, 172, 174, 176, 182, 373, 561

Heinemann, Max, 737

Heinse, Wilhelm, xi, 38, 40, 171

Helbig, 23

Helena, 171, 586

Helene, 173

Heliogabalus, 509, 566

Hellmann, Roderich, 301

Hellpach, Willy, 267, 279, 283, 285, 293, 297, 335, 758

Hellwald, Friedrich von, 189, 461

Héloïse, 165

Helvetius, 565

Hennig, 721

Henry III., King of France, 506, 623

Hensen, Victor, 699

Herder, 20, 34, 163

d’Herdy, Louis, 749

Hering, Ewald, 14

Hermann, 386

Herodotus, 102, 103, 105, 190

Herondas, 413

Herrmann, Anton, 192

Herrmann, Emanuel, 133

Herz, Henriette, 242

Herzen, A., 678

Hesiod, 481

Hesse, Hermann, 744

Hessen, Robert, 286, 376

Hesychios, 578

Hippel, von, 79

Hippocrates, 440

Hirn, Yrjö, 133, 134, 137

Hirsch, William, 356, 462

Hirschberg, Clara, 267, 268

Hirschberg, Leopold, 459

Hirschfeld, Magnus, xii, 30, 40, 43, 181, 293, 296, 487, 490, 492, 497, 498, 499, 500, 501, 503, 504, 506, 507, 509, 510, 514, 517, 521, 522, 530, 531, 539, 541, 545, 548, 551, 553, 587, 611, 629, 669, 758, 760

Hirth, Georg, x, xii, 3, 67, 71, 86, 93, 117, 144, 146, 161, 204, 208, 240, 267, 268, 289, 443, 444, 449, 460, 461, 462, 463, 485, 559, 621, 679, 702, 715, 735, 758

Hoche, A., 133, 464, 649, 650, 664, 666, 667, 758

Hoensbroech, Graf von, 118, 122, 268

Höffding, Harald, 166

Hoffman, Dr., 618

Hoffmann, Erich, 357

Hoffmann, V., 481

Hofmann, E. von, 707

Hogarth, 573

Hohenau, 525

Hokusai, 736

Hollweg, 704

Holstein, Franz von, 506

Holtzendorff, 120

Holtzendorff-Kohler, 193

Holtzinger, 119, 120

Hoppe, A., 294

Hora, Franz, 643

Horace, 282

Horand, 368

Horos, 123

Horwicz, A., 564

Höss, Crescentia, 110

Hössli, Heinrich, 506

Houghton, 722

Hübner, B. A. H., 294, 382

Hübner, Hans, 357

Hufeland, 646

Hügel, 207, 317

Hugo, Victor, 515

Humboldt, Alexander von, 138, 465, 718

Hunter, John, 77, 355

Hutchins, 238

Hutchinson, Jonathan (senior), 362, 363, 376

Hüter, 704

Huxley, Thomas Henry, 68, 81

Huysman, 750

Ibsen, 173, 176, 301, 747, 748

Icard, 77

Idaline, 172

Ilai, R., 676

Ilgenstein, 733

Immermann, 459

Imogen, 165

Isidora, 551

Israel, Bianca, 268, 525

Ivan the Terrible, 593

Iwaya, Suyewo, 505

Jack the Ripper, 574

Jacobi, A., 423

Jacobowski, L., 28

Jacquemart, 444

Jacques, 263

Jadassohn, J., 357

Jadassohn, S., 524

Jäger, Hans, 750

Jakobi, 721

Jakobsen, J. P., 323, 324, 750

Jalin, Olivier de, 345

James, 565

Janitschek, Maria, 747

Janssen, Lina, 272

Jastrow, 68, 72

Jean, Paul. See Richter

Jeannel, J., 317

Jegado, 575

Joachimsen-Böhm, Margarethe, 270

Jochanan, R., 676

Joël, Karl, 170

Joest, 133, 134

Jolly, 662, 667

Jolowicz, Jacques, 737

Jones, Edward Burne, 182

Jörger, 713

Joseph, Max, 182, 375, 380

Jouy, 749

Joze, Victor, 347

Juan, Don, 208, 216, 236, 285, 287, 288, 289, 290

Julie, 165, 166, 169

Juliet, 169

Juliette, 484

Julius Cæsar, 193

Jung, G., 479

Juvenal, 107, 142, 430

Kaan, Heinrich, 455

Kahlenberg, Hans von, 540, 637, 738, 745

Kaliske, A.,

Kalthoff, 733

Kaminer, S., 59, 200, 215, 551, 705, 713, 714, 715, 716

Kamp, 704

Kampffmeyer, Paul, 329, 335, 403

Kant, Immanuel, 20, 27, 28

Kantorowicz, 583

Kapp, Ernst, 142, 152

Karadžić V. S., 761

Karagnine, Princess, 642

Karl August, 502

Karlfeldt, 256

Karsch, F., 504, 505, 506, 507, 530

Kast, 368

Katte, Max, 498, 534

Kaufmann, R., 386

Kaulbach, Hermann, 524

Kaulbach, Wilhelm von, 736

Keben, Georg, 123, 329, 738

Kehler, 193

Kehrer, F., 442

Kemény, Julius, 336

Kemmer, Ludwig, 734, 737

Kerschensteiner, G., 690

Kersten, 640

Kertbeny, M., 503

Key, Ellen, x, 243, 244, 251, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 261, 262, 263, 264, 266, 267, 270, 316, 758

Kiefer, O., 548

Kielmeyer, 5

Kierkegaard, 175, 204, 287, 289, 446, 474

Kiernan, 576

Kind, A., 761

Kirchner, Martin, 374, 395

Kirn, 667

Kisch, E. Heinrich, 83, 85, 697, 703, 706

Kjölenson, Hjalmar, 286

Klaatsch, 134

Klein, Gustav, 16

Klein, Hugo, 145, 271

Kleist, 32

Knapp, O., 761

Kobelt, 47, 49

Koblanck, 451

Koch, J. L. A., 156, 664

Kohler, Joseph, 268, 758

Kohn, Albert, 270, 391

Kolisko, 707

Königsmark, 347

Kopp, Arthur, 163, 684

Kopp, Carl, 684

Kossmann, R., 414, 711, 760

Kowalewska, Sonja, 182

Kowalewski, 476

Krafft-Ebing, von, 146, 180, 428, 455, 463, 475, 490, 496, 503, 518, 525, 531, 541, 574, 579, 609, 619, 620, 623, 627, 633, 641, 667, 703, 755, 756, 758

Kräpelin E., 294, 336, 665, 669, 714

Kraus, Karl, 141

Krause, 30

Krauss, Friedrich S., xii, 16, 17, 34, 50, 136, 189, 191, 192, 453, 466, 469, 559, 578, 616, 644, 645, 646, 650, 653, 716, 758, 761

Krehl, L., 428, 533

Kries, Friedrich, 577

Krishna, 103

Kroft, 737

Krogh, Christian, 748

Kromayer, Ernst, 402, 403

Kröner, Eugen, 8, 15

Krupp, 525

Kubary, J., 470

Kubin, 736

Kuhne, 722

Kulischer, 104

Kupffer, Elisar von, 207, 749

Kurella, H., 135, 136, 327, 525, 560, 757, 758

Kurnig, 673

Kürschner, Joseph, 525

Kuttler, 368

Lacassagne, A., 135, 758

Laclos, Choderlos de, 290, 736

Lacroix, Paul, 515, 519

Lactantius, 102

Ladenberg, von, 314

Laehr, Heinrich, 215

Lafitte, Paul, 74

Laker, Carl, 434

Lallemand, M., 421, 437, 439

Lamettrie, 676

Lamprecht, Karl, 550

Landmann, 268

Landois, 47

Landsberg, Hans, 270

Lang, E., 375

Lang, Joseph, 364

Lang, Otto, 293

Lange, C., 75

Lange, E. von, 60

Lange, Friedrich Albert, 674, 676

Lange, Konrad, 64, 135, 181, 741, 743

Lankester, E. Ray, 306, 461

Laquer, B., 293

Laroche, Sophie, 207

Larocque, Jean, 474, 748

Larsen, Karl, 747

Lasègue, Ch., 649

Lassar, 401, 403

Laube, Heinrich, 172, 174, 175, 176, 207, 375, 548

Laufer, B., 761

Lauff, Josef, 558

Laupts, 523, 758

Laura, 217

Laurent, E., 17, 476, 635

Laurentius, 421, 758

Lautrec, Toulouse, 733

Lawes, H., 533

Lawrence, 736

Lazarus, 104

Leca, von, 291

Lecky, W. H., 202, 203, 303

Lecour, 402

Ledermann, R., 391, 714

Lee, James, 221

Legludic, H., 661

Legroux, 638

Lehmann, Jon, 615

Leigh, Aurora, 747

Leipziger, Leon, 748

Leistikow, Walter, 525

Leitner, Hermann, 421

Leitzmann, 736

Lelia, 174, 243

Lemer, Julien, 209

Lemonnier, Camille, 764

Lennhoff, Rudolf, 391, 668

Leonide, 207

Leopardi, 79, 104

Leppin, Paul, 733

Leppmann, A. W. F., 525, 618, 713

Lermontoff, 183

Leroy-Beaulieu, 109

Lescaut, Manon, 165, 748

Lespinasse, 165

Lesser, Edmond, 374

Lessing, 457

Lestmann, 342

Letourneau, Charles, 27, 138, 252

Leubuscher, G., 691

Leupoldt, Johann Michael, 70

Leuss, Hans, 268

Levin, Rahel, 242

Levy-Rathenau, Josephine, 81

Lewin, L., 654, 707

Librowicz, J., 32

Lichtenberg, 736

Lichtenberg, G. Chr., 577

Lichtenberg, L. Chr., 577

Liebermann, Max, 525

Liebermeister, von, 354

Liebert, Johannes, 737

Liebig, G. von, 525

Liguori, 122

Liliencron, Detlev von, 525

Linas, 646

Linder, E. O., 735

Lindwurm, Arnold, 3

Linschoten, Jan Huygen van, 101

Lippert, G. H. C., 314, 315, 327, 332, 457

Lischnewska, Maria, 267, 268, 270, 271, 274, 277, 668, 683, 684, 686, 687, 688, 758

Liszt, Franz von, 382, 383, 522, 525

Liszt, R. von, 268

Litzmann, Berthold, 525

Loeb, Heinrich, 380, 396

Loebisch, 444

Loeffler, Anna Charlotte, 182

Lohmann, 138

Lohsing, 188

Lombroso, C., 51, 56, 68, 72, 83, 130, 135, 318, 325, 326, 328, 329, 401, 429, 476, 490, 545, 577, 586, 639, 665, 758

Lomer, G., 33, 201

Lot, 641

Lotmar, Ph., 525

Lotte, 166

Lotze, H., 140

Louis Ferdinand, Prince, 242, 736

Louis Philippe, 519

Louis XIV., 165

Louis XV., 165

Louys, Pierre, 219

Lovelace, 288

Löwenfeld, L., 418, 419, 423, 425, 428, 429, 430, 438, 439, 449, 560, 679, 698, 703, 758

Löwenstein, H. J., 455

Lubbock, Sir John (Lord Avebury), 28, 189

Lucas, 268

Lucianus, 141, 143

Lucinde, 169, 170, 175, 240, 242

Lucretius, 14, 559

Ludwig, Max, 736

Ludwig, Philipp,

Luedecke, H. E., 761

Lully, 565

Lüngen, 690

Luschan, Felix von, 566

Luther, Martin, 245, 676

Lyhne, Niels, 323

Lytton, Bulwer, 243

Mab, Queen, 239

Macbeth, 443

MacDonald, 476

Macé, 624

Mackay, John Henry, 525

M’Lennan, 98, 189

Madelon, 171

Maeterlinck, 219

Magendie, 38, 47, 49, 83

Magnan, 635, 664

Magnaud, 219

Mahr, Anna, 747

Maisonneuve, Paul, 381

Malthus, Thomas Robert, 695, 696

Mann, H., 691

Mann, Heinrich, 750

Mann, J. Dixon, 641

Manouvrier, 64

Manso, J. C. F., 286

Mantegazza, 13, 30, 51, 71, 93, 164, 191, 466, 702, 758

Marat, 594

Marchand, 60

Marcion, 115

Marco Polo, 191

Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, 75

Marcuse, Max, 238, 267, 268, 270, 271, 277, 403, 684, 713

Marholm, Laura, 182

Maria of Cleves, 623

Maria Theresa, 23

Marilaun, Kerner von, 10

Maro, Francis, 253

Marquardt, 133

Marro, 135, 565, 758

Marshall, 194

Martial, 625

Martin, R., 10

Martineau, L., 317, 547, 653

Martius, K. Fr. Ph. von, 104, 119

Marx, K. F., 371, 373

Maschke, Frau, 647

Mason, 80

Matthaes, 477, 664

Matthisson, 686

Maudsley, Henry, 666

Maupassant, Guy de, 207, 474, 735, 749

Maupin, Mademoiselle de, 545

Mauregard, Lena de, 472

Mayer, Eduard von, 40, 99, 100, 195, 485, 758

Mayer, Louis, 417

Mayet, 271

Mayreder, Rosa, xii, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 77, 83, 271, 288, 289, 750, 758, 763

Mazzini, 243

Medici, Catherine de, 566

Meier, 505

Meinken, Metta, 268

Meisel-Hess, Grete, 117, 747, 750

Meisner, J. E., 498, 506, 507

Melanie, 173

Melnikow, 190, 191

Memling, Hans, 57, 147

Mendel, 167, 418, 450, 525

Mendès, Catulle, 286, 529

Mendoza, Suarez de, 375

Menesclou, 574

Menge, 145

Mensinga, 698, 702, 703, 704, 715

Mercier, Sebastian, 248

Merckel, Friedrich, 168

Meredith, George, 202, 746

Méritens, H. Allard de, 243

Méritens, Napoléon de, 243

Merkel, 60

Mérode, Cléo de, 151

Merzbach, G., 503, 509

Mesnil, 264

Messalina, 430, 431, 586, 653

Metchnikoff, Eli, x, 8, 12, 13, 27, 112, 211, 247, 357, 380, 381, 410, 418, 449, 460, 461, 462, 696, 758

Méténier, Oscar, 517, 748

Metternich, Melanie, 207

Metzger, 33

Meyer, Bruno, 268, 270

Meyer, Elard Hugo, 25, 212, 268

Meyer-Benfey, H., 170

Meyerhof, A., 378, 699

Meynert, 90

Michael Angelo, 506

Michelangelo, 506

Michelet, J., 118, 120, 483

Miklucho-Maclay, von, 135, 467, 470

Mill, John Stuart, 257, 696

Miller, 168

Milne-Edwards, Henri, 56

Milton, John, 733

Minot, 68, 73

Mirabeau, G., 75, 183, 412, 460, 639, 640, 734, 735, 736

Miranda, 165

Mirbeau, Octave, 219, 642, 749

Mireur, 309, 402

Mitchell, P. Chalmers, 461, 696

Mitrovic, 761

Mittermaier, 657, 661

Möbius, P. J., 35, 40, 92, 461, 485, 662, 758

Mocquet, Jean, 101

Moesta, 268

Mohemann, B., 421

Mohnike, 32, 33

Moja, 122

Molinos, 122

Moll, A., 268, 619, 756, 758, 759

Möller, Magnus, 395

Mommsen, 594

Montaigne, Michel, 565

Montalti, A., 646

Montejo, 354

Montez, Lola, 347

Moore, George, 748

Moraglia, 85

Moreau, 20, 36

Moreau de Tours, 455

Morel, 664

Morgan, 189

Morhardt, Paul Emile, 399

Moritz, Friedrich, 525

Morris, 716

Moseley, 137

Moses, 139

Mosso, Angelo, 75, 690

Most, G. F., 755

Moullet, 122

Muche, Klara, 268

Muff, Christian, 457

Mulji, Karsandas, 103

Müller, 268

Müller, Chancellor von, 550

Müller, Friedrich, 189, 654

Müller, Johannes von, 47, 506

Müller, Robert, 759

Münchhausen, Max von, 744

Mundt, Theodor, 68, 78, 171, 172, 174, 175, 640, 678

Münsterberg, 72

Münzer, Thomas, 593

Murger, Henri, 248, 324

Musil, R., 744

Musset, Alfred de, 150, 174, 446, 580, 734, 735

Mutunus Tutunus, 101

Mutzenberger, Josephine, 748

Mylitta, 102, 103

Mysing, Oscar, 750

Näcke, Paul, vi, vii, 31, 51, 188, 236, 237, 457, 464, 485, 490, 509, 511, 512, 517, 518, 525, 530, 539, 548, 571, 629, 664, 665, 670, 674, 713, 724, 758, 761

Najac, E. de, 747

Nana, 585

Nansen, Peter, 747

Napoleon the Great, 460, 614

Napoleon III., 516, 656

Natorp, Paul, 525

Naumann, Friedrich, 268, 274, 275

Naumann, Gustav, 181

Nefzawi, Sheik, 20, 31, 51

Neisser, Albert, vi, vii, 268, 357, 365, 374, 380, 381, 383, 388, 391, 395, 397, 525, 758

Nerciat, 734

Neri, 647

Nero, 566, 593

Nerrlich, Paul, 550

Neter, Eugen, 690

Neuberger, 375

Neugebauer, Franz, 375, 553, 758

Neumann, Hugo, 277

Neumann, Isidor, 364

Neustätter, Otto, 376, 382

Nevinny, 451

Nietzsche, Friedrich, 79, 95, 111, 168, 170, 180, 209, 273, 274, 409, 461, 485, 558, 562, 595, 712, 716, 718

Nippold, Friedrich, 120

“Nobody,” 553

Noeggerath, 367

Noffke, 704

Nora, 214

Nordau, Max, 203, 205, 236, 525

Nordlund, 575

Nötzel, Karl, 402

Novalis, 170, 548

Numantius, Numa (Ulrichs), 505

Nyström, Anton, 264, 265

Obst, Bernhard, 192

Ocrisia, 102

Oechelhäuser, A. von, 525

Ofner, 272

Olberg, Oda, 329

Olga, 173

Olivier, Jacques, 483

Olympia, 551

Oncken, 120

Ophelia, 165

Oppenheim, A. von, 417, 525, 703

Oppenheim, H., 656

Oppenheimer, Franz, 268, 383, 695

Oschaja, R., 675

Osler, William, 362, 363

Ostade, Adrian van, 736

Ostwald, Hans, 277, 342, 400, 401, 758

Ottfried, 173

Otto, Christian, 550

Ovid, 78, 149, 286, 435

Pacini, 30

Pagel, J., 436, 525, 678

Pagenstecher, 31

Paget, Sir James, 422

Panizza, Oskar, 738

Pappenheim, Berta, 337

Pappritz, Anna, 329, 330, 332, 398, 402, 758

Paracelsus, 56

Parent-Duchatelet, A. J. B., 307, 309, 311, 313, 317, 319, 326, 327, 373, 540

Parr, Thomas, 449

Parrot, 363

Pascal, 562

Pascin, Julius, 736

Passet, 63

Paul, C. Kegan, 239

Paul, Jean. See Richter, Jean Paul

Paul, M. Eden, 697, 706

Pauline, 173

Payer, 702

Pearl, Cora, 324

Pearson, 64

Pearson, Karl, 251, 404

Péladan, Joseph, 568

Pellacani, 75

Pelman, 268, 525

Penta, Pasquale, 759

Penzig, R., 525, 690

Peor, Baal, 101, 107

Pereira, 120

Pericles, 460

Pernauhm, F. G., 749

Perrier, Charles, 546

Petermann, 31, 622

Peters, E., 702

Petrarca, 162, 217

Petronius, 570

Peyer, Alexander, 451

Pfeiffer, 329, 335

Pfitzner, 60, 62

Phidias, 460

Philipp, 428

Phyllis, 583

Picard, 620

Pick, F. J., 761

Pick, Ludwig, 551

Pietsch, Ludwig, 324

Piger, F. P., 110

Pincus, 705

Pisanus Fraxi, 519

Pitré, Giuseppe, 192

Pius IX., 738

Place, Francis, 696

Placzek, 525

Plant, F., 714

Platen, 78, 506, 517

Plato, 59, 75, 92, 162, 506, 548

Plehn, 567

Ploetz, Alfred, 268, 711, 712, 713, 761

Ploss, H., 706

Ploss-Bartels, 51, 72, 91, 104, 106, 108, 134, 191, 466, 633, 697, 755, 758

Pohl-Pincus, J., 459

Poincaré, 219

Polo, Marco, 191

Polybius, 697

Poppenberg, Felix, 170, 525

Porosz, Moriz, 451

Posner, C., 411, 451

Post, 104, 189, 191

Potthoff, Heinrich, 268

Potton, A., 313

Pougy, Liane de, 749

Prätorius, Numa, 506, 520, 522, 535, 548

Praxiteles, 105

Preuss, Julius, 675

Prévost, Abbé, 165

Prévost, Marcel, 219, 745, 748

Priapus, 102

Prime-Stevenson, 749

Prinz-Flohr, Wilhelmine Ruth, 265

Probst, 117

Profeta, 362

Proksch, J. K., 375

Przybyszewski, St., 750

Pudor, Heinrich, 146, 147, 150, 151

Puschmann, 102

Quensel, H., 57, 486

Quetelet, 60

Quinault, 165

Quintus Curtius, 102

Rabinowitsch, Lydia, 268

Rabinowitsch, Sera, 337

Rachilde, 537, 749

Rahel, 242

Rahmer, Alfred, 265

Rahmer, Wilhelmine Ruth, 265

Rake, 265

Ramberg, Heinrich, 736

Rank, Otto, 759

Ranke, Johannes, 60, 61

Ratzel, Friedrich, 54, 59, 90

Rau, Hans, 507

Ray-Lankester, E., 306

Rebentisch, 60

Rée, Paul, 8, 14

Régla, Paul de, 471

Rehfues, 125

Reibmayr, Albert, 384

Reich, Eduard, 277, 419, 432

Reichert, F., 643

Reid, Archdall, 356, 383, 713

Reimann, A., 739

Reinhard, W., 570

Reinl, Carl, 26

Reissig, C., 721, 722

Rembrandt, 736

Rémusat, Abel, 103

Renan, 75

René, 166

Retau, 421

Réti, S., 445

Rétif de la Bretonne, 205, 242, 290, 309, 427, 628, 634, 639, 734, 736

Retzius, G., 54, 64

Reuter, Gabriele, 198, 267, 268, 746, 750

Rey, 319

Rheinhard, W., 20, 28

Rhyn, Otto Henne am, 336

Ribbing, Seved, 678

Ricardo, 696

Richardson, 166, 288

Richet, 130

Richter, Eduard, 380

Richter, Jean Paul, 170, 207, 550, 551, 683

Richter, Z., 522

Ricord, Philipp, 354, 356

Riehl, Regine, 336

Riehl, W. H., 57, 58, 59

Ries, Karl, 157, 268, 358, 383, 761

Rigó, 623

Rilke, Rainer Maria, 525

Ring, Max, 548

Ritter, B., 144

Robinsohn, Isak, 136, 192

“Roda-Roda,” 265

Rodriguez, 122

Roe, 101

Roeren, Hermann, 737

Rohan, Princess Maria von, 722

Rohleder, 418, 424, 428, 703, 704, 758

Röhrmann, Carl, 314

Romanes, 306, 461

Römer, L. S. A. M. von, 504, 506, 533, 539

Rops, Félicien, 175, 629, 733

Roscher, W. H., 105, 467

Rosenack, 377

Rosenbach, O., 145, 525, 665

Rosenbaum, Julius, 308, 505

Rosenfeld, G., 293, 294

Rosenthal, Oscar, 293, 342

Rosinski, 368

Rossetti, 182

Rottmann, 104

Roubaud, F., 38, 47, 419, 441

Rousseau, J. J., 26, 78, 139, 165, 166, 168, 169, 208, 420, 435, 446, 487, 460, 570, 683

Rousselot, 122

Roux, Wilhelm, 525

Rowlandson, Thomas, 733, 736

Rozier, 436

Ruben, Regina, 274

Rubner, Max, 525, 678

Rüdinger, 54, 63

Ruedebusch, Emil F., 272

Rüling, Anna, 529

Rûmi, 557

Runge, Max, 275

Ruskin, John, 240

Rutgers, J., 337, 402

Rüttenauer, Benno, 525

Ryan, Michael, 150, 312

Ryle, Charles W., 286

Sa, 122

Saalfeld, 391

Sacher-Masoch, Leopold von, 150, 558, 580, 582, 585, 627, 628, 749

Sacher-Masoch, Wanda von, 150, 580

Sade, Marquis de, 95, 117, 175, 336, 470, 483, 484, 558, 564, 627, 628, 639, 646, 647, 734, 756

Sadler-Grün, Willibald von, 500

Saettler, J. C., 122

Safra, R., 675

Saint-Preux, 166

St. Augustine, 102, 109, 115, 122

St. Catherine of Siena, 110

St. François de Sales, 111

Saint-Simon, 242

St. Theresa, 110

Saint-Yves, G., 135

Sainte-Beuve, 243

Salen, 551

Sales, St. François de, 111

Salgo, J., 659, 662, 663, 758

Salillas, 135

Salomon, Alice, 81

Salzman, 683

Sanchez, Thomas, 122

Sand, George, 174, 243, 254, 277

Sanger, William M., 317

Santangelo, F., 666

Santayana, G., 181

Santlus, 92, 186, 577

Santos Cruz, Ignacio dos, 312

Sarcey, Francisque, 757

Sardou, Victorien, 747

Sarmiento, 484

Saudek, R., 744

Sauer, 540

Savill, 428

Say, 696

Scävola, Emerentius, 207

Schadow, 736

Schallmayer, W., 442, 712, 717

Schaudinn, Fritz, 357, 758

Schauta, 271

Schdanow, 593

Scheel, Alfred, 270

Scheffel, 32

Schelling, 31, 92

Schenk, von, 525

Scherer, Wilhelm, 181

Scherr, Johannes, 163

Schiller, Fr. von, 28, 34, 91, 216, 322, 334, 387, 403, 628, 736

Schilling, 735

Schindler, W. M., 739

Schlaf, Johannes, 525

Schlegel, A. W., 242

Schlegel, Caroline, 183, 208, 242, 277

Schlegel, Dorothea, 242

Schlegel, Friedrich, 123, 169, 240, 550

Schleich, 380

Schleiermacher, Friedrich, 95, 155, 156, 169, 208

Schlichtegroll, C. F. von, 580

Schmidt, Erich, 166

Schmidt, F. A., 690

Schmidtlein, 577

Schmitz, Oscar A. H., 287, 288, 289, 622, 623, 744

Schmölder, R., 382, 383, 397, 398

Schmoller, Gustav, 68, 82, 211, 213, 639, 693, 695

Schneegans, Heinrich, 738

Schneider, G. H., 558, 560

Schnitzler, Arthur, 525, 746

Schönfliess, 270

Schopenhauer, Arthur, 3, 4, 5, 6, 25, 75, 93, 94, 99, 116, 142, 147, 148, 175, 180, 192, 205, 244, 245, 246, 247, 253, 282, 312, 354, 385, 440, 481, 483, 484, 485, 486, 558, 561, 733, 735, 736

Schouten, H. J., 507

Schrank, Josef, 316, 319, 320, 328, 466

Schreber, Johannes David, 731

Schreiber, Adele, 82, 267, 268, 270, 271, 277, 684, 690, 712

Schreiber, O., 673

Schrenck-Notzing, A. von, 419, 426, 448, 464, 525, 546, 557, 613, 637, 650, 651, 667, 753, 756, 757, 758

Schröder-Devrient, Wilhelmine, 208, 735

Schroeer, Samuel, 122

Schubert, Gotthilf Heinrich von, 118

Schubert, W., 481

Schücking, Lewin, 180

Schüddekopf, 736

Schultze, F. S., 737

Schultze, W., 101

Schultze, Oskar, 55, 60, 63, 64, 758

Schultze-Malkowsky, Emil, 637

Schultze-Naumburg, Paul, 154

Schulz, Alwin, 525

Schurig, Martin, 644, 755

Schurtz, Heinrich, 13, 59, 138, 188, 189, 193, 194, 195, 212, 320, 325, 481, 485, 548, 758

Schwaeblé, René, 136, 471, 580, 642, 649, 653, 654, 706

Schwalb, Moritz, 525

Schwalbe, 60, 63

Schwartz, W., 103

Schweinfurth, Georg, 525

Séché, Léon, 243

Seiffer, 649

Sello, 270

Sellon, Edward, 105, 108

Selma, 173

Semrau-Lübke, 583

Senator, 59, 200, 215, 551, 705, 713, 714, 715, 716

Seneca, 142

Seraphine, 172, 207

Sergi, 130

Severserenus, 275

Seyffert, Hermann, 342

Shakespeare, 164, 173, 443, 586

Shaw, 72, 85

Shelley, 239, 240

Shortt, 106

Siculus, Diodorus, 190

Sidonie, 173

Siebert, Friedrich, 684

Siemens, Werner von, 459

Sigmund, 687

Silvestre, Armand, 286

Simmel, Georg, 128, 148, 149, 152, 153, 154, 155

Simon, Ferdinand, 39

Simon, Walter, 552. See also Garré-Simon

Simonides, 481

Simonson, 395

Siva, 108

Skiers, 122

Skram, Amalie, 182

Socrates, 217, 460

Söderberg, Hjalmar, 746

Sohnrey, Heinrich, 268

Soldan, W. G., 119

Sollier, 637

Sombart, Werner, 143, 152, 153, 267, 268, 285

Sonnenthal, Adolf von, 525

Sophie, Grand Duchess, 735

Soranos, 699

Soto, 122

Soukhanoff, S., 625

Spann, Ottomar, 271, 277

Spencer, Herbert, 64, 55, 56, 64, 134, 565

Spener, 698, 703

Sperk, 402

Spiteri, Francesco, 666

Spitzka, 418, 574

Splingard, Alexis, 336

Stachow, 402

Stadion, Count Emmerich von, 506

Starke, 104

Starling, E. H., 414, 533

Staudinger, 467

Steffens, Heinrich, 8, 15

Stein, Charlotte von, 240

Stein, Ludwig, 134, 185, 194, 197, 212, 213

Stein, C. vom, 750

Steinbacher, J., 441

Steinen, E. von den, 684

Steinen, Karl von den, 61, 128, 130, 131, 133, 134, 139, 192, 567

Steinmetz, S. R., 565, 568, 717

Steinthal, 104

Stella, 167, 181, 205, 560

Stendhal (Henri Beyle), 286, 287

Stern, 391

Sternberg, Alexander von, 318, 507

Sterne, 166

Stevens, Vaughan, 467

Stevenson, W. B., 277

Sticker, Georg, 690

Stiedenroth, 205

Stieglitz, Charlotte, 78

Stifter, 665

Stöcker, Helene, xii, 170, 267, 268, 270, 271, 273, 274, 485, 758, 761

Stockham, Alice, 214

Strabo, 102

Stratonica, 436

Stratz, C. H., 60, 65, 128, 132, 133, 139, 143

Strauss, Emil, 744

Streitberg, Gisela von, 707

Strindberg, August, 6, 40, 118, 481, 482, 484, 485, 486, 745

Stritt, Marie, 268

Ströhmberg, 318

Strümpell, 295

Stülpnagel, von, 332

Stümcke, Heinrich, 176, 734

Suarez, 122

Sudermann, Hermann, 746

Sue, Eugène, 640

Sulzer, J. G., 5

Swedenborg, 183

Swediane, 440

Swieten, van, 23

Swoboda, Hermann, 20, 26, 107, 499, 758

Symonds, J. A., 471, 758

Tacitus, 78, 738

Taine, 288

Tait, Lawson, 418

Tait, William, 312

Tamburini, 122

Tanaquil, 102, 104

Tanzer, 761

Tarbel, Jean, 207

Tardieu, Ambroise, 426, 516, 518, 520, 653, 661

Tarnowsky, 318, 363, 471, 476, 647, 714, 758

Tasso, 171

Taube, 277

Taxil, Léon, 340, 546, 647, 653, 758

Tepper-Laski, K. von, 525

Thal, Max, 674

Thaler, Christina, 745

Thärigen, 737

Theile, F. W., 516

Theopold, 38, 47, 49

Theresa, Saint, 110

Thoinot, L., 661

Thomalla, R., 416

Thomas, Gaillard, 702

Thomasius, 245

Thompson, Helen Bradford, 68, 72, 77

Thornton, 696

Tiberius, 566

Tiech, 548

Tilesius, Hans, 714

Tinayre, Marcel, 747

Tissot, 418, 420

Titian, 147, 150

Tobler, L., 104

Tolstoi, Lyof, 6, 116, 117, 292, 532, 673, 745

Tomei, Ercole, 749

Topinard, 60, 61

Topp, Rudolf, 96

Torquemada, 593

Toulouse, 661, 699

Tovote, 745

Trélat, 430, 432

Trinius, A., 278

Troll-Borostyani, Irma von, 268

Tronow, 135

Tschaikowsky, Peter, 506

Tschich, von, 702

Türkel, Siegfried, 573, 78

Tylor, Edward B., 98, 134, 352

Ullmann, Karl, 684, 687

Ulrichs, Karl Heinrich (“Numa Numantius”) 505, 507, 531

Ultzmann, 427

Unna, P. G., 354, 357, 638, 758, 761

Unold, J., 697

Unverricht, H., 525

Unzer, 577

Ursinus, 575

Usener, 108

Vacano, Emil Mario, 506

Valenta, 702

Vallabha, 103

Vanselow, Karl, 273, 761

Varro, 142

Vator, 30

Vātsyāyana, 51, 578

Vaucanson, 648

Vaudère, J. de, 547

Velde, van de, 26

Veniero, Lorenzo, 308

Venus, 105, 107

“Vera,” 673, 745

Verlaine, 474, 749

“Verus,” 745

Verworn, Max, 525

Verzeni, 574, 759

Viazzi, P., 661

Vierkandt, A., 525

Vierordt, 60, 61

Villiot, Jean de, 569

Virchow, Rudolf, 354, 356, 386

Virey, J. J., 20, 29, 93, 138, 326, 448, 566, 755

Virginia, 165

Vischer, Friedrich Theodor, 140, 144, 147, 152, 732

Vitalius, 115

Vivaldi, 122

Vivan-Denon, 736

Vogt, C. 72, 717

Volkelt, Johannes, 34, 179, 180

Volkmann, L., 704

Voltaire, 20, 33, 94, 324, 421, 735, 736

Voss, Richard, 525

Vulpius, Christine, 240

Wachenhusen, Hans, 525

Wachenroder, 548

Wagner, C., 84, 468, 758

Wagner, Major D., 337

Wagner, Ernst, 551

Wagner, Richard, 289, 657

Waitz, G., 104, 138, 183

Waldeyer, Wilhelm, 54, 55, 60, 63, 64, 148, 758

Waldvogel, 358

Wales, Hubert, 435, 746

Wally, 172, 174

Walser, Karl, 164

Wardlaw, Ralph, 312

Warens, de, 435

Warneck, 105

Wassermann, A., 714

Watteau, 136, 736

Weber, Max, 268

Wedde, 486

Wedekind, Frank, 744, 748

Wegener, Hans, 690

Wehl, Theodor, 172

Weill, Alexander, 351, 428

Weingartner, Felix, 525

Weininger, Otto, 6, 38, 39, 40, 69, 70, 95, 113, 116, 117, 118, 179, 481, 482, 484, 486, 539, 620, 673, 708, 745

Weisbrod, E., 661

Weismann, 4, 94

Weiss, Julius, 760

Weissenberg, 467

Weissl, 704

Welcker, 60, 62, 550

Wells, H. G., 82, 93, 94, 306, 739, 746

Werner, 173

Wernert, 761

Wernichs, A., 241, 654

Werthauer, Johannes, 657, 661

Werther, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 288, 460

Wesendonk, 289

West, J. P., 417

Westermarck, 133, 138, 139, 188, 189, 194, 198, 758, 760

Whitman, Walt, 749

Wichmann, R., 438

Wicksell, Knut, 264

Widbeck, Lara, 244

Wiedersheim, R., 19, 22, 60

Wieland, 207, 628, 751

Wienberg, 163, 174

Wiesel, Pauline, 242, 736

Wigand, O., 122, 144

Wigandt, 122

Wilbrandt, Adolf, 525

Wilcken, 189

Wild, A., 411

Wilde, Oscar, 749, 750

Wildenbruch, Ernst von, 525, 747

Wille, Bruno, 268

Willette, 736

Willy, 749

Wilser, L., 268

Winckelmann, 78, 507, 548

Winkel, F. von, 525

Wirz, Caspar, 523

Withowski, 620

Witmalett, 623

Wolff, 402

Wollenberg, 667

Wollenmann, A. G., 477

Wollstonecraft, Mary, 147, 239

Woltmann, Ludwig, 268, 761

Wolzogen, Ernst von, 13, 525, 747

Wood-Allen, Mary, 684

Worbe, 577

Zeisig, J., 315

Zeiss, Max, 95

Zeissl, M. von, 368

Zenardi, 122

Zeppelin, von, 265

Zero, 713

Ziegler, Ernst, 525

Ziegler, Theobald, 525

Ziehen, Th., 664

Zieler, Gustav, 744

Zimmermann, O., 561

Zimmern, Helen, 239

Zingerle, H., 577

Zinsser, F., 402

Zola, Émile, 176, 523, 585, 706, 745, 748, 749, 758

Zolling, Theophil, 525

Zwaardemaker, 16

Zweifel, Paul, 358, 366, 367

INDEX OF SUBJECTS

A

Abortion, artificial, 706-708

Abstinence, sexual, 113, 255, 448, 671-680

Accentuation of certain parts of the body by means of clothing, 139 _et seq._

Accommodation, houses of, 344

Accompaniments of coitus, physiological, 50, 51

Act, sexual. See Coitus

Acts of fornication with animals. See Bestiality

Adornment: its sexual significance, 133

Advertisements, sexual, 723-728

Æsthetics, sexual element in, 34-36, 200 _et seq._

Age of consent, 669 of nubility, 210 in relation to the manifestation of sexual perversions, 469-470

Ages: difference between husband and wife. See Difference between the ages of husband and wife

Agoraphobia, 451

Alcohol: its relations to the sexual life, 292-296, 377, 667 its relations to prostitution, 336 its relations to impotence, 443, 444 its relations to homosexual acts, 546 its relations to acts of fornication with children, 636 its effects upon the offspring, 713, 714 its rôle in the sexual life discussed in belletristic literature, 748

Algolagnia, 555-607 See also Sadism and Masochism

Altar of monogamy, human sacrifices on the, 244

Amativeness, excessive, 436-437

Ampallang, the, 470

Anæsthesia, sexual, 86, 432-436, 470 See also Frigidity

Anal masturbators, 546

Angina syphilitica, 360

Animals, acts of fornication with. See Bestiality

“Animierkneipen,” 341, 342

Antagonism between capitalism and love, 250

Anthropological aspect of the sexual life, 98 view of psychopathia sexualis, 453-475, 662

Antipathy of the sexes, 79

Antiseptic washes, 381

Anus: its relations to the sexual life, 42

Anxiety-neurosis, 702

Aperture-problem, 41, 42

Aperture, sexual. See Reproductive aperture

Apoplectic stroke in syphilis, 361

Arctic clothing, 139

Armpits, odour of, 623

_Ars amandi_, 286-290

Arsenic in the treatment of syphilis, 388

Arson from sexual motives, 577

Art of love, the, 286-290

Art, the sexual, as affording objects for artistic representation, 732 _et seq._

Artistic emotional element of love, 169, 170 element, the, in modern love, 177-183 endowments, sexual differences in, 76, 77 representation of sexual matters, 732 _et seq._

Asceticism, sexual, 111-118 absolute, 673 relative, 251, 252, 674-680

Asexuality, 95

Association for the Protection of Mothers, 267-278 for sexual reform, 273

Auto-erotism, 409-415. See also Masturbation and Onanism

Axillary odour, 623

Azoospermia, 442

B

Babylonian Mylitta-cult, 102, 103

Bachelorhood and incontinence, 236

Balanitis, 376

Baldness, fetichism for, 620

Ballrooms, 342-343

Barmaids and prostitution (in Germany), 341, 342, 396

Battey’s operation, 705-706

Beard: its small importance as a sexual lure, 24

Beauty and love, 35

Beauty, sense of, a function of love, 34-36 sexual differences in, 64, 65 modern ideas of, 182, 183 masculine, 182-183, 550

Belletristic literature, love in, 741-751

Berkley-horse, the, 573

Bestiality, 426, 643-646 causes of, 644 definition of, 641 sadistic, 645

Biological law of Herbert Spencer, 55, 56, 64

Bisexuality, 39, 40, 70, 71, 504, 539-541, 549-551

Biting kiss, the. See Kiss, the biting

Blackmail, 520 _et seq._

Blindness due to syphilis, 361

Blood and sexuality, 51

Blood corpuscles, red: their number in men and women respectively, 62

Blood-relationship and marriage, 716

Boarding-houses, 344

Boards for the care of children, 261

Bodily injury, sadistic, 574

Body-weight, sexual differences in, 61, 62

Bohemian life, 175, 248 love, 175, 248

Bond, the marriage, and its results. See Coercive marriage

Borderland cases, 664

Born prostitute, the, 318, 325-326

Boys, love of, 547

Braguettes, 149

Brain: the distinctive differential characteristic between human and animal sexuality, 21, 22 sexual differences in, 63, 64

Breast fetichism, 620

Breasts. See Mammary glands

Breeches, wearing of, in relation to masturbation, 426-427

Breeches-flap, 149

Breeding in-and-in, 716

Briar-rose morality, 244

Brothels, 318, 337, 339, 340, 398, 399, 401-403, 614 abolition of, 318, 398, 399, 401-403 and flagellation, 573

Brothel-guides, 727 jargon, 340 slang, 340 streets, 402

Bubo, syphilitic, 359 painful (from soft chancre), 364

Buggery. See Pæderasty, Pædication, and Pædophilia

Buttock fetichism, 622

C

Cabarets, 343-344

Calcification of the arteries, 361

Capital: its relations to the sexual life, 250

Capitalism antagonistic to love, 250

Capryl odours, sexual characters of, 16

Capture, marriage by, 195

Casanova type of seducer, the, contrasted with the Don Juan type, 286-289

Castratio uterina, 705-706

Castration, 441-442 of women. See Oöphorectomy

Casuistry, sexual, literature of, 121 _et seq._

Celibacy, compulsory, 274-275, 276

Cells, reproductive. See Reproductive cells

Ceremonial uncleanness, 130

Certificate of health before marriage, 256

Chance occurrences: their influence on the sexual life, 613, 644

Chancre, hard, 356, 359 soft, 356, 364

Chantage, 520 _et seq._

Character, education of the, 689

Characteristic pictures of the married state, 227-231

Characters, sexual, secondary, 17, 18, 59 _et seq._

Charlatans. See Quackery

Charms, kallipygian. See Kallipygian charms

Checks, preventive. See Preventive measures; also Malthusian theory and practice, and Neo-Malthusianism

Chemotropism, erotic, 15

Child-prostitution, 638-639

Children: sexual activity in, 12, 13, 637-639, 668 their protection in cases in which the parents are divorced, 219, 220 duties of parents to, 256 rights of, 259 protection of, 261 care for, compulsory, 263 illegitimate, 268 _et seq._, 277 child-labour and prostitution, 330 and seduction, 636 mortality of, from congenital syphilis, 362 masturbation in, 417-418 sexual suggestibility of, 464 homosexual, 497 danger of whipping, 570 sexual fetichism originating in, 613 _et seq._ seduction of, 634-637 worthlessness of their evidence, 669 age of consent, 669 sexual education of, 681, 691 co-education of, 690 books read by, 733

Chiromancy, 722, 727

Christianity, sexual mysticism in, 108, 124 characteristics of Christian asceticism, 115-116 and misogyny, 482-483

Circumcision in the prophylaxis of venereal disease, 376

Civil marriage, 198, 199

Civilization: and degeneration, 459 its relations to prostitution, 322-325 its relations to auto-erotism, 410 its relations to psychopathia sexualis, 455 _et seq._, 471-475

Clap. See Gonorrhœa

Clitoris, diminution in its size in the human female, 22, 23 excitability of, 22, 23 the rudiment of a primitive penis, 42, 43

Cloaca love, 42

Cloistral life, the, 115 _et seq._

Clothing, 130-155 arctic, 139 effect of certain fabrics upon the skin, 149, 150 distinction between ancient and modern, 142 nature of, 140, 141 reform. See Reformed dress relation to hairy covering of the body, 23, 24 sexual differentiation of, 148, 149 tropical, 139 upper clothing and under clothing, 142

Clothing fetichism, 627-629

Clubs, secret sexual, 653, 728

Cocotte, 347

Co-education, 690

Coercive ideas, 451

Coercive marriage, 236, 316, 747 attacked by Eugen Dühring, 251 growing hostility to, 254, 255 views of Shelley regarding, 239, 240 morality, 237, 316, 747

Coffee: its deleterious influence on sexual potency, 444

Coitus, 47-51, 699, 700, 701, 702 postures during, 51

_Coitus interruptus_, 702-703

Collectivism and free love, 249-251

“Collier de Venus,” 360

Colour, love of, and the sexual impulse, 51, 135, 137, 615

Colour red. See Red, the colour

Committee, Scientific and Humanitarian, the, 521

Communism and free love, 249-251

Concealment of charms as a sexual stimulus, 138, 139

Conception, prevention of. See Preventive measures relation of its occurrence to the menstrual cycle, 699

Concubinage, 203, 245

Condom, the, 378-379, 704

Condylomata, 360

Conference, National and International, for the Suppression of the Traffic in Girls, 337 International, for the Prophylaxis of Venereal Diseases, 373 _et seq._

Congenital syphilis, 362

Conjugal rights, 214

Conscience, marriage of. See Free marriage

Contact, sexual significance of, 45, 753

Continence. See Abstinence

Convalescent homes, 391

Convenience, marriage of, 204

Conventional lies of our civilization, 203, 204, 236

Conventional marriage. See Coercive marriage

Conventionalism of the age of chivalry, 164

Conventionality of the present day, 472-473

Coprolagnia, 583, 625-626

Copulation. See Coitus

Coquetry, 129, 568

_Corona Veneris_, 300

Corpora cavernosa, 46

Correspondence, erotic, 420 treatment by means of, 656

Corset, 143-146 discipline, 574 fetichism, 629

Costume, 151-152

Council of divorce, 263

Country, sexual aberrations in, 468-469, 644-645

Cries during sexual intercourse, 51

Criminality and prostitution, 400-401

Criminologists, 699

Crimino-pedagogues, 669

Crinoline, 147, 148

Cruelty: its relations to voluptuousness, 51, 559-567

Cunnilinctus (the act), 529, 621, 624, 626

Cunnilingus, cunnilingi (the agent), 467

Cures by disgust, 436-437

Custom. See Habituation

D

_Dames de voyage_, 468-649. See also _Hommes de voyage_

Dancing saloons, 342-343

Day-dreams, sexual, 420

Deceased husband’s brother, compulsory marriage of, 196

Defects, bodily, fetichistic attractive force of, 627

Defloration, religious, 101 _et seq._ mania for, 635 _Pall Mall Gazette_ scandals, 655

Degeneration in prostitutes, 328 in consequence of syphilis, 361-363 among homosexuals, 492, 493 social causes of, 665 the result of alcoholism, 713-714 the result of syphilis, 714 the result of tuberculosis, 715 the result of mental disorders, 715 the result of diatheses, 715

Degeneration, stigmata of. See Stigmata of degeneration

Degenerative theory of sexual anomalies, 455, 459, 490, 661-662, 711

Deities, sexual, 100-104

Demand for prostitutes in large towns does not correspond to the supply, 321 _et seq._

Dementia, paralytic, as a sequel of syphilis, 361 as a cause of sexual perversions, 476 senile, 476

Demi-monde, the, 345-348 relations to fashion (the mode), 153 utilization of hair-fetichism, by dyeing the hair, 615

Depilation as a sexual stimulus, 620

_Descensus testiculorum_, 42

_Deutsche Bücherei_, 739

Development, inward spiritual, love regarded as, 248

Devil’s mistresses, witches as, 119, 120

Difference between the ages of husband and wife, 211, 715, 716

Differentiation, sexual, 9-13 its importance to civilization, 14, 57 its relation to phylogenetic development, 55 nature of human, 64 physical, 53-65 psychical, 67-82 a source of sexual perversions, 466, 567

“Dippoldism,” 571-573

Disclosure, partial, of certain regions of the body, 139 _et seq._

Disease and marriage, 215

Diseases, secret, 722

Diseases of women, 367

Disequilibrated, the, 664 _et seq._

Disgust, cures by, 436-437

Disharmonies, sexual, 112, 410, 411, 696, 697

Disinclination to marriage, 213

Disorders, mental. See Mental disorders

Distance-love, 18, 44, 45

Divorce, 199 _et seq._, 217-221, 241, 257-260, 262-264 increase of, in recent years, 217-218 care of children after, 219, 220 repeated, 218, 219 followed by remarriage, 242 council of, 263 scandals, 728

Dogs, fornicatory acts with, 643, 646

Dolls, fornicatory, 648-649. See also _Godemichés_

Don Juan type of seducer, the, contrasted with the Casanova type, 286-289

Double love, 206-208

Douching, vaginal, 704

Duplex sexual morality, 199-200, 244, 248, 249, 673-674

E

Eccentrics, 664

Economic independence of women, 251 reform the only way to the higher love, 50

Education, sexual, 681-692 of the character and the will, 689

Effeminate urnings, 498-501

Ejaculation, 46, 47, 48

Emancipation of women, 58, 59, 79 _et seq._, 529, 747

Embrace: its relation to the sexual act, 42

Emissions, seminal, 437-441

Emotivity of woman, 75, 76

Enfranchisement, hereditary, 462, 463, 711-712

Enlightenment requisite regarding homosexuality, 523, 524 regarding the sexual life in general, 684-691

Ennoblement of our amatory life, 179

Epicureanism, modern, characterized, 282 _et seq._

Epididymitis, 366, 442

Epilepsy: as a cause of sexual hyperæsthesia, 429 as a cause of sexual perversions, 476 as a cause of sexual bestiality, 643 as a cause of sexual exhibitionism, 649 _et seq._

Epistolary masochism, 579 sadism, 579 treatment of sexual perversions, 656

_Épongeurs_, 625

Equivalents, sexual, 92-94, 409, 446 of menstruation, in men, 499

Erection, 50, 442-443 morning, 443

Erector, Gassen’s, 449

Ergophilia, 564-565

Erogenic areas of the skin, 31, 46 zone, the eye as an, 31

Erotic element in polite literature: its justification, 743-744 distinction from pornography, 731-734 genius, the, 289 the masterful, 288 sense of shame, 125-157, 650

Erotocrat, 679

Erotographomania, 420

Erotomania, 436-437

Erythrocytes: their number in men and women respectively, 62

Es-geht-an idea, the, 244

_Essayeurs_, 652

Ether intoxication, 654

Eugenics, 712

Exchange of wives, 194

Exhibitionism, 649-652 neurasthenic, 651 verbal, 578-579

Extirpation of the ovaries, 705-706

Extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, 238, 280-302

Eye, the, as an erogenic zone, 31

Eyes, the, as objects of sexual fetichism, 620

F

Face, the: its sexual relationship to the clothing, 150, 151

Factory women, condition of, 330-333

Fallopian tubes, section of, 705

Family, the, 195

Farthingale, 147, 148

Fashion, 133 theory of, 152-154

Fat, deposit of, in men and women respectively, 62

Father-right. See Patriarchy

Feeling-tones, sexual, 91

Fellatio, 621, 624, 626

Festivals, religio-erotic, 107 _et seq._ phallic, 135 sexual, 190-191

Fetichism, racial, 614-615 sexual, 541, 609-629

Fetters, sadistic use of, 573, 576

_Figuræ Veneris_, 51

Finery, love of, 334

Flagellantism. See Flagellomania

Flagellation. See Flagellomania

Flagellomania, 568-574

Flavouring agents, 626

Flirt, 568. See also Coquetry

_Fluor albus_, 146, 425

Foot fetichism, 622

Foot-wooers, 629

Formative impulse, 92

Fornication with animals. See Bestiality

Fornication with corpses. See Necrophilia

Fornicatory dolls, 648-649. See also _Godemichés_

Free love, 198, 233-278, 316. See also Free marriage distinguished from wild love, 198, 221, 236-238 this distinction recognized by Shelley, 240 already sanctioned by States which permit repeated divorces by the same person, 218, 219 in the Isle of Portland, 237, 238 from the communistic standpoint, 249, 250 and collectivism, 251 compatible with the preservation of private property, 251 and the economic independence of women, 251 _et seq._

Free marriage, 264-266, 361. See also Free love

“Free wife,” the, 242

Freedom, sexual, 301 sense of, in erotic relationships, 182 relations to erotic æstheticism, 182 loss of. See Loss of freedom

Freedom to love, 284, 766 the cause of constancy, and _vice versa_, 220, 221

Frenzy, tropical, 566-567

Friendship between men, 548

Frigidity, sexual, 86, 432-436, 470

_Frotteurs_, 652

Function impulse, 92, 180

Fur, sexually stimulating influence of, 150 “Venus im Pelz” (Venus in a fur-coat), 150

Fusion-love, 18

Future of human love, the, 763-766

G

Gait of effeminate urnings, 499-500

Gallantry, 163-165

“Gamahucheurs,” 467

Garbage literature, 737

Gastric disorder in sexual neurasthenia, 451

Geese, fornicatory acts with, 644

General paralysis of the insane. See Dementia, paralytic

Genital fetichism, 620-621

Genital organs. See also Reproductive organs variations in female, 23 nerve-terminal apparatus of, 144 concealment of, 137-138 malformation of, as a cause of impotence, 441-442 malformation of, as a cause of perversions, 477 odour of, plays a subordinate part in the human sexual life, 624

Genius, the erotic, 289

Germany, young. See Young Germany

Gerontophilia, 508, 627

Girl-stabbers, 575

Girls, traffic in, 336-338

Glans penis, hyperæsthesia of, 448

Goats, fornicatory acts with, 644

_Godemichés_, 412

Gonorrhœa, 364-367

Greek love of boys, 547

Grisette, 298

Group-marriage, 193-195

Guide-books for the world of pleasure, 290 _et seq._

Guides, brothel, 727

Gumma, 361

Gynecocracy, 59

Gymnastics, 689-690

H

Habit. See Habituation

Habituation in love: its dangers, 209 its significance in the genesis of sexual perversions, 456, 650, 662

Hair, falling out of, in consequence of syphilis, 360 luxuriant growth in homosexual men, 499 fetichism, 614-620 human, gradual loss of, 23, 24

Hair-stealers. See Plait-cutters

Half-clothing (_retroussé_), 139 _et seq._

“Half-world,” the, 345-348 its relations to fashion (the mode), 153 its utilization of hair-fetichism, by dyeing the hair, 615

Hand fetichism, 622

Handbills, 727

Handbooks for the world of pleasure, 290 _et seq._

Handkerchief fetichism, 629

Hanging, voluptuous excitement in connexion with, 582

“Happiness in marriage,” 700

Hard chancre, 356, 359

Hashish intoxication, 654

Hawkers’ literature, 737

Head, sexual differences in, 62, 63

Health, certificate of, before marriage, 256

“Health and Disease in relation to Marriage and the Married State” (Senator Kaminer’s work referred to), 215

Hearing in relation to the _vita sexualis_, 35, 36

Heel fetichism, 629

Hellenic love of boys, 547

Hemispheres, testicular, 92

Henpecked husband, 567

Hereditary enfranchisement, 462, 463, 711-712

Hermaphrodite fetichism, 621-622

Hermaphroditism, 551-554 vestiges of, in normal human beings, 11, 12, 39, 40 primeval history of, 59 philosophical idea of, 70

Herpes progenitalis, 705

Hetairism, 346

Heterogamy, 712

Heterosexual pædication, 653-654

Heterosexuality, 12, 14

Hierodules, 105

_Hommes de voyage_, 648-649

Homogamy, 712

Homosexual physicians, 492

Homosexuality, 487-535 homosexual tattooing, 136 venereal diseases in the homosexual, 368-369 meeting-places of homosexuals, 514 _et seq._ balls and other entertainments among homosexuals, 517-519 need for the enlightenment of the general public regarding, 523, 524 riddle of, 487-535 theory of, 530-535 temporary, 547 in belletristic literature, 749

Homosexuals (male), effeminate, 498-501 virile, 501

Hormone, 414, 533. See also Sexual toxins

Horses, fornicatory acts with, 644

Household duties, simplification of, 82

Houses of accommodation, 344

Housing conditions, improper, in relation to prostitution, 335-336

Human sacrifices on the altar of monogamy, 244

Humanity, ideal type of, 56, 57

Humorous aspect of the sexual life, 732 _et seq._

Husband, henpecked. See Henpecked husband

Hutchinson’s teeth, 365

Hygiene, reproductive, 711 sexual, 709-718

Hymen, significance and function of, 12

Hyperæsthesia, 429-432, 477

Hypnosis, 655-656

Hypochondria, sexual, 451

I

Ideal type of humanity, 56, 57

Idealization of the senses, 161-162 of parts of the body, 612 of bodily functions, 624, 625

Ideas, coercive, 451

Illegitimate children: their maintenance, 275, 276

Illusion, erotic, need for, 181

Imitation in the _vita sexualis_, 465

_Immissio penis in anum._ See Pædication

Immoral advertisements, 723-728

Immunity to disease, acquired racial, 356

Impotence, 441-451 functional, 443 nervous, 444, 447 paralytic, 447 senile, 448-449 temporary, 445-446 treatment of, 449-451

Impulse, formative, reproductive, sexual, etc. See Formative impulse, Reproductive impulse, Sexual impulse, etc.

Impulse, reproductive, 96

In-and-in breeding, 716

Incest, 639-640

Incontinence, bachelorhood and, 230

Independence of women, economic, 251

Individual, importance of love to, 3, 4, 28, 29, 96, 253, 254

Individualization of love, 95, 96, 124, 159-176

Indolent bubo, 359

Inefficiency, psychopathic, 664

Infantilism, psychosexual, 432

Infection, venereal, 298, 299, 353, 358, 359, 364, 374-383

Inflammatory bubo, 364

Inheritance of diseases, 713 of syphilis, 362

Injury, sadistic bodily, 574

Insanity. See Mental disorders

Insanity, moral, 665

Instinct, sexual. See Sexual impulse

Instrumentarium, auto-erotic, 411-413

Insurance of motherhood, 269, 271

Intellect, in man and woman respectively, 73-75

Intellectual activity and potency, 446 and sexual abstinence, 679-680

Intercourse, sexual. See Coitus

Intermediate stages, sexual, 499, 531

“Intimacy,” the, 296-302 a great focus of venereal infection, 299

Inunction for the prophylaxis of venereal infection, 380-381 as a perverse sexual manifestation, 579

Iodide of potassium in the treatment of syphilis, 387

Iritis, syphilitic, 361

Irritable hunger, sexual, 463

“Island custom,” the, of Portland, 237, 238

Itching, tickling, and sexual sensibility, 43, 44

J

Junores, 541-544

_Jus primæ noctis_, religious, 102

K

Kaften, 337

Kallipygian charms, 146, 147, 570, 622

Kin, near, marriage of, 716

Kiss, erotic significance of, 31, 32 the biting, 32, 33, 42, 50 origin of, 32, 33

Kleptomania, 577, 643

Knickerbockers, wearing of, in relation to masturbation, 426-427

Krankenkassen, 390-391

L

Lactation period, its artificial prolongation in order to prevent conception, 700-702

Lady’s friend, 704

Larynx, sexual differences in, 62

Late syphilis, 363

Lathering, 579

Law, Spencer’s. See Spencer’s law

Lawyers: their inclination to masochism, 580

Lending of wives, 194

Lesbian love. See Tribadism

Letter. See Condom; also Correspondence

Leucoderma syphiliticum, 360

Leucorrhœa (_fluor albus_), 146, 425

Leviratsehe, 196

Levitical law: marriage of deceased husband’s brother in accordance with, 196

Liaison. See “Intimacy”

Liberty. See Freedom

Libido-problem, 43-47

Lie of marriage, the, 203, 204

Lies, conventional. See Conventional lies

Life, sensual, the. See Sensual life

Lingam, the, 101

Lips, their relation to the genital organs, 33

Literature, belletristic, love in, 741-751 polite, love in, 741-751 scientific, of the sexual life, 753-761

Locomotor ataxy. See Tabes

Loss of freedom consequent on legal marriage, 217

Love, a part of the general science of mankind, ix significance and aims of, 3, 91, 92 origin of, 27, 28 purposes of the individual and of the species in relation to, 3, 4 developmental possibilities of, 5, 6 elementary phenomena of, 10, 18 secondary phenomena of (brain and senses), 21-35, 37-51 appearance of spiritual elements in, 25, 27, 90 _et seq._ significance of sensory stimuli in, 29-35 beauty and love, 35, 36 significance of personality in relation thereto, 82, 95, 173, 174, 182, 183, 766 individualization of, 95, 96, 124, 159-176 romantic, 162, 168-171 platonic, 162, 550 nature sense, the, and, 165-167 sentimental, 166, 167 Weltschmerz and, 167 _et seq._ classical, 170-172 self-analysis in, 174-175 satanic-diabolic element in, 175, 289 artistic element in, 170, 175, 177-183 simultaneous for two or more persons (double love), 206-208 wild, 279-302, 476

Love, Bohemian, 175, 248

Love and capitalism, mutually antagonistic, 250

Love and marriage, 216, 217

“Love and marriage,” by Ellen Key, 253-267

Love as a disease (erotomania), 436-437

Love in belletristic literature, 741-751

Love, free, 176, 233-278

Love, free, in belletristic literature, 745, 746

Love of boys, 547-549

Love of finery, 334

Love regarded as inward spiritual development, 248

“Love’s coming of age,” 249

Love’s choice. See Sexual selection

Lues venerea. See Syphilis

Lust-murder, 574-575

Lynch law, sadism and, 563

M

Magazines. See Periodicals

Magical power of sex, 78

Maidservants, as recruits to the ranks of prostitution, 315, 316, 317, 333, 334 as seducers of children to sexual malpractices, 634

Maintenance of “illegitimate” children, 275, 276

_Maisons de passe_, 344

Malposition of the uterus, artificial, 705

Malthusian theory and practice, 693-708

Mammary glands, human: reduction in their number, 22 atrophy of, 145-146, 715 condition in homosexual males, 500-501 sucking of, by men, 700-701

Mammonism, 213, 718 annihilates the sense of sexual responsibility, 718 influence of, in the sexual life. See Mercenary marriage

Mariolatry, 110, 111

Marriage, 185-231, 239 _et seq._, 272-273 average age at, 211-212 coercive. See Coercive marriage disinclination to, 213 “morganatic,” 203 premature, 210 _et seq._ the lie of, 203, 204

Marriage and disease, 215

Marriage bond, the, and its results. See Coercive marriage

Marriage by capture, 195

Marriage of conscience. See Free marriage

Marriage impulse, the, 213

Marriage of near kin, 716

Marriage prohibitions, 712-713

Marriage reform: author’s views, 264 _et seq._, 301, 302 Edward Carpenter on, 252 Ellen Key’s proposals, 260-264 in Austria, 231 in France, 219-221 in various countries, 248, 249

Marriage reform unattainable without preliminary economic reforms, 250

Marriages of convenience, 204

Marriages, one hundred typical, 221-227

Married state, characteristic pictures of, 227-231

Masculine beauty, 182-183, 550

Masochism, 580-607 biological sources of, 51, 537 _et seq._ religious, 103 of the days of chivalry, 164 relations to prostitution, 322-325 epistolary, 579 in art, 583 in women, 586-587 in belletristic literature, 750

Mass, the black, 579

Massage, 344, 569

Massage-institutes, 344-345

_Masseuses_, 582

Masterful erotic, the, 288

Masturbation (see also Onanism), 410-428 a cause of sexual anæsthesia, 86, 433 psychical, 419-420 distinguished from onanism (_Onanismus_), 422 a cause of sexual hyperæsthesia, 429 a cause of exhibitionism, 650

Masturbator’s heart, 424

Masturbators, anal, 546

Masturbatory insanity, 425

Matriarchy, 189, 196, 197-198

Means for the prevention of conception. See Preventive measures

Medical facts and problems from a theological point of view (pastoral medicine), 121

Member-problem, 42, 43

Memory, weakness of, in syphilis, 630

Men, emancipation of, 485 friendship between, 548

Men-women, 545

Menstrual equivalents in men, 499

Menstruation, 26, 27, 77, 425, 451, 667

Mental disorders: as a sequel of masturbation, 424, 425 as a cause of sexual hyperæsthesia, 429 as a cause of sexual perversions, 475-476 as a cause of degeneration, 715

Mercenary marriages, 195, 212-213, 718

Mercury the specific for syphilis, 368-388

_Metamorphosis sexualis paranoica_, 544

Mica-operation, the, 696-697

Mind, diseases of. See Mental disorders

Minne, 163, 164

Misogyny, 117, 118, 165, 264, 479-486, 745

Mistresses of the devil, 119, 120

Mistress rule, 567, 568

Monandry, 201

Monasticism, 115 _et seq._

Monism, erotic, 4, 254

Monogamic marriage, 196 _et seq._, 256

Monogamic society, George Meredith on, 202

Monogamy, human sacrifices on the altar of, 244

_Montgolfière_, 147, 148

Moonshine-reverie, 169

Moral insanity, 665

Moral restraint (as advocated by Malthus), 696

Moral statistics, 690

Morality, coercive marriage. See Coercive marriage morality sexual, duplex. See Duplex sexual morality

Morality, offences against, 477, 659-670

“Morganatic” marriages, 203

Morning erection, 443

Morphinism and impotence, 654

Motherhood, insurance of, 269, 271 right to, 256, 257

Mother-right. See Matriarchy

Mothers, Association for the Protection of, 267-278

Movements and gait of effeminate urnings, 499-500

Muiracithin, 451

Mujerados, 426, 544-545

Murders by poison, 575

Muscular system, sexual differences in, 62

_Muse latrinale_, the, 625

Music in relation to the _vita sexualis_, 35, 36

Music-halls, 343-344

Mylitta-cult of the Babylonians, 103

Mysticism, sexual, 107 _et seq._, 123-124, 733

N

Nakedness: its relations to the sense of shame, 130 _et seq._, 154-157

Nationality in relation to sexual anomalies, 468-469

Nature-sense, the, in relation to love, 166

Nautch, the, 105, 106

Nautch-girls, 105, 106

Necrophilia, 646-647 symbolic, 647

Need for enlightenment, regarding homosexuality, 523-524 regarding the sexual life in general, 684-691

Need for sexual variety. See Variety, sexual

Negroes, 614

Neo-malthusianism, 693-708

Neurasthenia, masturbation and, 417 as a phenomenon of adaptation, 460 and homosexuality, 490, 492 of young wives, 451 sexual, 428-451

Neuro-chemical theory of sexual tension, 414

Neuro-mechanical theory of sexual tension, 414

Neuroses, sexual: their cause, 47

Newspapers. See Periodicals

Nocturnal life of great towns, 284, 292

Nose, the, in relation to genital system, 16

Nostrums, sexual, 722

Nubility, age of, 210

Nudity. See Nakedness

Nutritive impulse, the, and sexuality, 32, 33, 34

Nymphomania, 429

O

Object fetichism, 627 _et seq._

Obscene tattooing, 135-136 words and phrases, 578

Obscenity, 794 _et seq._

Obsession. See Ideas, coercive

Occlusive pessary, 703

Odour. See also Smell axillary, 623

Offences against morality, 477, 659-670

Offences against property from sadistic motives, 576-577

Olfactory kiss. See Smell-kiss

_Onanie_ and _Onanismus_, 422

Onanism. See also Masturbation a cause of sexual anæsthesia, 86, 433 a cause of sexual exhibitionism, psychical, 419-420

_Onanismus_, 422

Oöphorectomy, 705-706

Opium intoxication, 654

Opium-smoking and impotence, 654

Opportunity and its influence in the sexual misleading of children, 633 _et seq._

Opportunity, lack of, for normal intercourse, leading to pseudo-homosexuality, 54 leading to bestiality, 644

Opportunity for bestial intercourse more frequent in the country than in towns, 644

Opportunity, first, and first contact, their avoidance the prime rule of sexual pedagogy, 690

Organs, genital. See Reproductive organs reproductive. See Reproductive organs

Organs of sexual congress. See Reproductive organs

Orgasm, sexual, 49, 50

Ornament, pubic, 137, 138

Orthobiosis, 461

Outlook, the, 763-766

Ovariotomy. See Oöphorectomy

Overcrowded dwellings and prostitution, 335-336

P

Pæderasty, 509, 547 definition of, 641

Pædication, 477, 509 definition of, 509 heterosexual, 653-654

Pædophilia, 508, 633

Pagism, 582

Pain, relation of, to the voluptuous sensation, 43-44, 415, 557-560. See also Algolagnia relief of, by masturbation, 415-416

Palæolithic man: his erotic life, 25, 26, 134

_Pall Mall Gazette_ scandals, 635

Paralytic dementia. See Dementia, paralytic

Parasyphilitic diseases, 361

## Partial disclosure (_retroussé_), 139 _et seq._

Pastoral medicine, 121

Patriarchy, 194, 196

Pedagogy, sexual. See Education, sexual

Pederastia. See Pæderasty

Pelvis, sexual differences in, 60

Penal laws against homosexual intercourse, 520-525

Penis: free mobility of this organ in the _genus homo_, 42 artificial, 101-102, 412-413 malformations of, 441, 442 abnormal smallness of, 442 fetichism, 620-621

Penis-bone, 42

“Pensionate,” 344

Perfumes, erotic, 17

Periodicals (newspapers, magazines, and reviews) devoted to the study of the sexual life, 760-761

Periodicity, sexual, 26, 27, 55, 56

Perversions, sexual: masturbation as a cause of, 425-426 in relation to impotence, 445 acquirement and artificial production of, 465 congenital, 466 racial diffusion of, 466-468 due to disease, 475-477 the riddle of homosexuality, 487-535 pseudo-homosexuality, 537-554 algolagnia (sadism and masochism), 555-607 sexual fetichism, 609-629 fornication with children, incest, necrophilia, bestiality, exhibitionism, etc., 631-654 treatment of, 655-657 in belletristic literature, 748-750

Perversity, sexual, characterization of modern, 474-475

Pessary, occlusive, 703

Pessimism in love, 176 pleasurable, 561

Phallus, the, cult of (Phallus fetichism), 101, 620-621. See also Penis, artificial

Philosophy, sexual. See Sexual philosophy

Phimosis, 477

Photographs, obscene, 731

Physicians, homosexual, 492

Physiological accompaniments. See Accompaniments, physiological

Pictures of the married state, characteristic, 227-231

Pigtail-cutters. See Plait-cutters

Plait-cutters, 616-619

Platonism, 162

Poietic, definition of, 93

Poisoning, 575

Polite literature, love in, 741-751

Pollutions, the term defined, 437. See also Seminal emissions

Polyandry, 193, 194

Polyclinics for prostitutes, 313, 404 for venereal patients in general, 391

Polygamy, 196, 244, 245, 716 facultative, 196

Polygyny, 196, 254-255. See also Polygamy

Popular culture, 739

Population, problem of, 695 _et seq._

Pornography, 312, 729-739

“Portland custom,” 237, 238

Posture, upright, in relation to the sexual life, 34, 51

Postures during coitus (_figuræ Veneris_), 51

Powders lethal to the spermatozoa, 704, 705

Pox. See Syphilis

Pregnancy, prevention of. See Preventive measures

Prelibido, 46

Premature marriage. See Marriage

Prematurity, sexual, 285, 417-418, 637-638, 668

Pre-Raphaelites, English: their preference for the infantile asexual physique, 182 their ideas on love and marriage, 240

Preventive measures (means for the prevention of pregnancy), 696-706

Priapism, 429-430, 447

Priests: their sexual prescriptive rights, 102 _et seq._

Primary sexual phenomena, 18

Primitive man. See Palæolithic man

Prisons, homosexual acts in, 546

Problem of population, 695 _et seq._

Procreation, spiritual, 252

Procurement, 336

Prohibition of marriage, reasons for, 712-713

Promiscuity, sexual, 188-197, 257

Promiscuity, sexual, distinction of free love from, 198, 221, 236-238, 240

Property, offences against, from sadistic motives, 576-577

Prophylaxis, treatment, and suppression of venereal diseases, 371-406

Prophylaxis of venereal infection, personal, 375-383

Prostatorrhœa, 425, 439

Prostitute-quarters, 402

Prostitutes, congenital, 318, 325-326. See also “Half-world” humanization and ennoblement of, 404-406 international, 348 “late,” 294 mental and physical characters of, 325-329 in belletristic literature, 747-748 pseudo-homosexuality of, 546-547

Prostitution, 201-202, 237, 303-348, 395-402 causes of, 314-315, 318, 322, 329-339, 434-435 crime and, 400-401 definition of, 319-321 growing hostility to, 254, 255 history and literature of, 307-319 “Kasernierung” of (prostitute-quarters), 402 male, 313-314, 518-519 masochistic, 582-583 regulation of, 309, 318, 319 religious, 100-106, 321 public, 339 _et seq._ secret, 317, 340 _et seq._ supply and demand, 321 _et seq._

Protection of mothers, association for, 267-278

“Protectrices,” 529

Prudery, 155-157

Pseudo-Don Juan, 290

Pseudo-hermaphroditism, 552-554

Pseudo-homosexuality, 426, 489, 496, 537-554

Psoriasis syphilitica, 360

Psychical elements in love, Chapters VI., VII., and VIII., pp. 94-176

Psychical onanism, 419-420

Psychopathia sexualis, 489 _et seq._ See also Perversions and Perversities

Psychopathic inefficiency, 664

Psycho-therapeutics, 427-428, 450, 655-657

Puberty, 414, 497, 667

Pubic ornament. See Ornament, pubic

Public-houses with women attendants (“Animierkneipen”), 341-342

Public relationships of the sexual life, 719-728

Punishment-rooms, 581-582

Purchase, marriage by, 195

Pygmalionism, 648

Pyromania, 577

Q

Quackery, sexual, 721-722, 727

Queue. See Plait

R

Race: its significance in relation to sexual anomalies, 468, 469

Racial fetichism, 614-615

Rape (= Marriage by capture), 195 (= Violation), 707

Rational dress. See Reformed dress

Red, the colour, in relation to sexuality, 51 to “see red,” 51

Red-hair fetichism, 615, 622, 623

Reflective love, 174, 446, 750

Reform, economic, prerequisite to marriage reform, 250

Reform of marriage. See Marriage reform

Reform of our amatory life, 179

Reform, Sexual, Association for, 273

Reformed dress, 154

Regeneration, 462, 463, 711-712. See also Enfranchisement, hereditary

“Regiment of Women,” 59

Regulated prostitution, abolition of, 318, 398, 399, 400, 401-403

Regulation of prostitution, 309, 318, 397-401

Relationships, sexual, need for variety in, 133, 192, 205, 463 _et seq._

Religion and sexuality, 87-124

Religious imagination, the, straying in sexual by-paths, 120

Remarriage subsequent to divorce, 242

Remedies, secret, 722

_Renifleurs_, 467, 625

Reproduction, sexual. See Sexual reproduction

Reproductive aperture, 41, 42

Reproductive cells: conjugation of, 9, 10 differences in respect of mode of energy in two sexes, 71, 72 representative of respective spiritual natures of man and woman, 72

Reproductive hygiene, 711

Reproductive impulse, 96

Reproductive organs: aperture-problem, 41, 42 member-problem, 42, 43 libido-problem, 43-47 origin and purpose, 39-41 differentiation, 39, 40

Responsibility, conjugal, 220 sense of, in free unions, 239 sexual, 220, 239, 274, 765 diminished (in borderland states of mental disorder), 664, 666-668 annihilated by mammonism, 718

Retifism (shoe fetichism), 627 _et seq._

Retrogressive development of sexual characters, 22-25

_Retroussé_, 139 _et seq._

Revaluation Society (“Umwertungsgesellschaft”--for the reform of amatory life) of the U.S.A., 272 _et seq._

Reviews. See Periodicals

Revolutionary movements, part played by algolagnia in connexion therewith, 563, 587-607

Rhythmotropism, 179

Riddle of homosexuality, the, 487-535

Right to motherhood, 256, 257, 275

Rights, conjugal. See Conjugal rights

“Rings, stimulating,” 467, 704

Romantic-individual love, 162

Romantic love, 168-171

Roseola syphilitica, 360

“Rummel,” 344

S

Sacrifice, sexual, 103

Sacrifices, human, on the altar of monogamy, 244

Saddle-nose, syphilitic, 361

Sadism, 568-580 biological sources of, 50, 51, 537 _et seq._ in belletristic literature, 750 religious, 103, 579-580 symbolic, 577-580 verbal, 51, 578

Sadistic bodily injury, 574-576 bestiality, 644-645

Saloons, dancing. See Dancing saloons

Sapphism, 529

Satanism, 175, 289, 563, 579, 733

Satyriasis, 429

Scandals, _Pall Mall Gazette_, 635 sexual, 721, 728

Scents, erotic, 17

Schoolmaster’s sadism, 571-573

Scientific literature of the sexual life, the, 753-761

Secondary sexual characters, 18, 59 _et seq._

Secondary sexual phenomena, 18

Secret diseases, 722

Secret remedies, 722

Section of the Fallopian tubes, 705

Sects, sexual religious, 107-111, 114, 114-115

Security sponges, 704

Seducer types, 286-290

Seduction, 264, 281-302, 416 definition of the term, 281

“Seeing red,” 51

Selection, natural. See Natural selection sexual. See Sexual selection

Self-abuse. See Masturbation and also Onanism

Self-control, sexual, 252, 675-677

Seminal emissions, 437-441

Sensations, sexual differences in, 73

Sense of shame, sexual, 125-157, 650

Sense, sexual. See Sexual sense

Sensibility, sexual, in woman, 83-86

Sensory stimuli, erotic, 29-36

Sensual life, the, 281-286, 290-297

Sensuality, spiritualized, 253

Sentimentality, 166

Sex: its significance in the etiology of psychopathia sexualis, 470-471 third, the, 13 fourth, the, 481

Sexual abstinence. See Abstinence, sexual

Sexual act. See Coitus

Sexual advertisements, 723-728

Sexual anæsthesia. See Anæsthesia, sexual

Sexual anomalies. See Perversions, and also Perversity

Sexual antipathy. See Antipathy of the sexes

Sexual aperture. See Reproductive aperture

Sexual biology, 759

Sexual cells, 43

Sexual characters, secondary. See Secondary sexual characters

Sexual chemistry, literature of, 121 _et seq._

Sexual clubs, secret, 653

Sexual desire, 46

Sexual day-dreams, 420

Sexual differentiation. See Differentiation, sexual (and see also under separate organs)

Sexual education, 691-692

Sexual enlightenment, need for general, 684-691

Sexual equivalents. See Equivalents, sexual

Sexual fetichism, 541, 609-629

Sexual freedom, 301

Sexual gratification, 46

Sexual hygiene, 709-718

Sexual hyperæsthesia, 429

Sexual impulse, 45, 46 its increase by natural selection, 14 its relations to civilization, 14, 15 periodicity of, 26 components of, 46

Sexual intercourse. See Coitus

Sexual intermediate stages, 499, 531

Sexual irritable hunger, 463

Sexual life, the, in its public relationships, 719-728

Sexual links, 499, 531

Sexual literature: belletristic, 741-751 pornographic, 729-739 scientific, 753-761

Sexual morality, duplex. See Duplex sexual morality

Sexual mysticism. See Mysticism, sexual

Sexual nostrums, 722

Sexual organs. See Reproductive organs

Sexual orgasm. See Orgasm, sexual

Sexual perversions. See Perversions, sexual

Sexual philosophy, 94, 95

Sexual prematurity, 285, 417-418, 637-638, 668

Sexual promiscuity. See Promiscuity, sexual; also Wild love, and Extra-conjugal sexual intercourse

Sexual quackery. See Quackery, sexual

Sexual Reform, Association for, 273

Sexual reproduction, 10, 11

Sexual responsibility, 274

Sexual scandals, 721-728

Sexual science, literature of, 753-761

Sexual selection, 35-36, 712

Sexual sense, 43

Sexual sense of shame, 125-157, 650

Sexual sensibility in woman, 83-86

Sexual sphere. See Sphere, sexual

Sexual tension. See Tension, sexual; and also Prelibido

Sexual toxins, 47, 414, 532-533

Sexual vampirism. See Vampirism

Sexual variety. See Variety, sexual

Sexual visions, 115

Sexuality and religion, 87-124

Shame, sense of, sexual, 125-157, 650

Shoe fetichism, 627-629

Shunammitism, 633

Sight in relation to the _vita sexualis_, 34, 35

Silver salts in the prophylaxis of gonorrhoea, 379-380

Simplification of household tastes, 82

Simultaneous love for two or more persons, 206

Skatological fetichism, 625

Skatology in folklore, 625

Skin, the, its relations to sexuality, 30, 31, 43, 44, 45

Skull, sexual difference in, 63

Slave of love, the, 163

Slave-trade, the white, 336-338

Slavery, sexual (masochistic), 163, 568, 582-585

Smell, atrophy of organs of, 22 connexion between the nose and the genital organs, 16 erotic significance of smell declines with advancing civilization, 17 fetichism, 622-626 of the body at large, 623, 624 of the genital organs, 624 of fur, 150 odoriferous glands, sexual, 16 sexual odours, distinctive, 16 sexual perfumes, 17, 626 relation of hairy covering to sense of, 24, 615, 622-623 sense of, the psychical elementary phenomenon of love, 15

Smell-kiss, the, 33

Social intercourse, the erotic element in, 181

Socialism and free love, 249-251

Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases, German, 374

“Sodomie”: German use of this term defined and explained, 640, 641

Sodomy. See Pæderasty, Pædication, and Pædophilia definition of the term, 641

Soft chancre, 356, 364

Soldiers, homosexual, 501 public-houses for uranian soldiers, 518

Sore throat, syphilitic, 360

Soutenage, 400

Spasm, vaginal. See Vaginismus

Spaying, 706

Speech: its relations to love, 90

Spencer’s law, 55, 56, 64

Spermatorrhœa, 425, 439

Spermatozoa, 9, 10, 71, 72, 554, 705

Sphere, sexual, in women, 84

Spirit, the way of, in love, Chapters VI., VII., and VIII., pp. 94-176

Spiritual development, inward, love regarded as, 248

Spiritual procreation, 252

Spiritualized sensuality, 253

_Spirochaete pallida_, 357

Sponges, security, 704

Stages, sexual, intermediate, 499, 531

“Stallions,” 313

Statues, fornicatory acts with, 647-649

Stature, sexual differences in, 61

Stays. See Corset

_Stercoraires platoniques_, 653

Sterility, in women, 146, 365 in men, 365, 442 artificial, 705 _et seq._ See also Preventive measures facultative, 699

Stigmata of degeneration, 455, 664-665

“Stimulating rings” and similar apparatus, 467, 704

Stimuli, sensory. See Sensory stimuli

Street-arabs, Parisian, effeminate, 601

Street-prostitution, 339

Stroke, apoplectic, in syphilis, 361

Succubi, 119, 120

Suggestibility, comparative, of men and women, 74

Suggestion: its significance in the _vita sexualis_, 416, 465, 655-656

Suicide, 727

Sulphur-baths in the “after-treatment” of syphilis, 387-388

Superstition, sexual, 103, 633, 643, 650

Supply of prostitutes in large towns in excess of the demand, 321 _et seq._

Sweets, fondness for, in relation to sexuality, 34

Swindlers, 728

Synæsthetic stimuli, 464

Synthetic human being, 71

Syphilis, as a cause of sexual perversions, 476 congenital, 362 hereditaria tarda, 363 in apes, 357 in belletristic literature, 748 innocentium, 353 late, 363 origin of, 351-356 protozoal cause of, 357 treatment, 383-388

Syphilitic psoriasis, 360

T

Tabes as a sequel of syphilis, 361, 476

Talent, the breeding of, 716-717

Taste in relation to the _vita sexualis_, 33, 34

Tattooing, from erotic motives, 133-137 forensic significance of, 665, 666

Teeth, the, in congenital syphilis, 365

Temple prostitution, 104, 105

Temporary marriage, 241, 242

Tension, sexual, 46, 48, 414, 679. See also Prelibido

Tension, sexual, relief of, 47

Testicles, in relation to the brain, 92

Tetragamy, Schopenhauer’s essay on, 246-248

Theatres, variety, 343-344

“Theologiens mammillaires,” 122

“Third sex.” See Sex, third, the

Throat, sore. See Sore throat

Tickling and sexual sensibility, 43, 44, 45

Tight-lacing, results of, 157, 158

“Tingel-tangel,” 343-344

Tobacco: its use an occasional cause of impotence, 444

Tom-cat, fornicatory act with, 645

Torture chambers, 581-582

Totem, 193, 194

Touch. See also Contact, sexual importance of, 30-33, 45

Town-life in relation to prostitution, 321

Toxins, sexual, 47, 414, 532-533

Trade in articles of immoral use, 722

Trade, the white slave, 336-338

Traders in girls, 337

Traffic in girls, 336-338

Tress-cutters. See Plait-cutters

Trials, scandalous, 728

Tribadism, 489, 524-530 definition of, 641

Tropical clothing, 139

Tropical frenzy, 566-567

Trousers, wearing of, in relation to masturbation, 426-427

Tuberculosis: its relation to the sexual life, 476

Type, ideal, of humanity, 56, 57

Typical marriages, one hundred, 221-227

U

Ugliness, sexual passion and, 183

Uncleanliness, ceremonial, 130

Underclothing, fetichism, 629

_Unio mystica_, 109-110

Union, free. See Free love and Free marriage

Uranism, 489

Urminde, 525

Urning, 498

Urnings’ balls, 518 _et seq._

Urolagnia, 583, 625-626

Urinary organs: their relation to the reproductive organs, 41, 42

V

Vaginal douching, 704

Vaginal muscles, 433

Vaginal spasm. See Vaginismus

Vaginismus, 433, 434

Vampirism, 575, 640

Vaporization, 705

Variability, sexual, 56, 64, 77

Variety, sexual, need for, 133, 192, 205, 463 _et seq._

Variety theatres, 343-344

Venereal diseases, 306-307, 349-370 prophylaxis of, 371-383 treatment of, 383-392 statistics of, 392-396

Venereal ulcer, 356, 364

“Venus apparatus,” the, 705

“Venus im Pelz,” 150

Venus statuaria, 647-648

Vera-enthusiasm, 673

Verbal sadism. See Sadism, verbal

_Vertugale_, 147, 148

Vestige of primitive civilization, mercenary marriage a, 212

Violation, 707

Virginity, disesteem for, in primitive races, 104, 191

Virile urnings, 501

Visions, sexual, 115

Vitalizing influence of eroticism, 182

Vitriol-throwing, 575

_Vocabularia erotica_, 578

Voice, the: its sexual significance, 35-36 of urnings, 500

Voice fetichism, 627

Voluptuousness, 43-45

_Voyeurs_, 652-653

_Voyeuses_, 652-653

W

Washes, antiseptic, 381

Way of the spirit in love, Chapters VI., VII., and VIII., pp. 94-176

Weak-mindedness of women, physiological, 40

Weight of body. See Body-weight

Weltschmerz, erotic, the different varieties of, 167-168, 561

Whipping of children, dangers of, 570

Whites, the. See _Fluor albus_

White slave trade, the, 336-338

“Wife, the free,” 242

Wife-lending and wife-exchange, 194

Wig-collectors, 616

Wild love, 281-302 distinguished from free love, 198, 221, 236-238, 281

Will, education of the, 655-657, 680, 689-691 diseases of the, 423, 655

Witchcraft, sexual element in belief therein, 118-121, 483

Woman, hair of, 24 demeanour during coitus, 49, 50 primitive character and comparative simplicity of feminine nature, 56 greater suggestibility of, 74 emotivity of, 75, 76 magical and mysterious nature of, 78, 119 sexual sensibility in, 83-86 tattooing of, 136-137 change of type with progressive civilization, 157 _et seq._ types of beauty, modern, 181-183 masturbation in, 418 nymphomania in, 429-432 frigidity in, 433-435 pollutions in, 439-440 sexual neurasthenia in, 451 flagellantism in, 573 masochism in, 586 poisoning by, 575 bestiality in, 645 power of resistance to degeneration, 717

“Woman and Socialism,” 251

Woman’s question, the, 58, 59, 79 _et seq._, 529, 747

Women, economic independence of, 251 diseases of, 367

Women-men, 545

Y

Yohimbin, 450

Young Germany, the love-problems of, 172-175

Z

Zoophilia, 640-643. See also Bestiality

_Rebman Limited, 129, Shaftesbury Avenue, W. C._

PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. REBMAN LIMITED

129 SHAFTESBURY AVENUE LONDON, W.C.

THE SEXUAL QUESTION

A Scientific, Psychological, Hygienic and Sociological Study for the Cultured Classes. By AUGUST FOREL, M.D., PH.D., LL.D., Formerly Professor of Psychiatry at and Director of the Insane Asylum in Zürich (Switzerland). English Adaptation by C. F. MARSHALL, M.D., F.R.C.S., Late Assistant-Surgeon to the Hospital for Diseases of the Skin, London. Royal 8vo. With 23 Illustrations, 17 of which are printed in colours. Cloth, 550 pages, price 21s. net.

EXTRACT FROM AUTHOR’S PREFACE TO THE FIRST GERMAN EDITION.

This book is the fruit of long experience and reflection. It has two fundamental ideas--the study of nature, and the study of the psychology of man in health and in disease.

To harmonize the aspirations of human nature and the data of the sociology of the different human races and the different epochs of history, with the results of natural science and the laws of mental and sexual evolution which these have revealed to us, is a task which has become more and more necessary at the present day. It is our duty to our descendants to contribute as far as is in our power to its accomplishment. In recognition of the immense progress of education which we owe to the sweat, the blood, and often to the martyrdom of our predecessors, it behoves us to prepare for our children a life more happy than ours.

TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE.

Professor Forel is well known to English readers through the medium of English translations of his other works on Psychiatry and kindred subjects. The present work has already been translated into several European languages. Whether we agree with all Professor Forel’s conclusions or not, we must admit that he has dealt with a difficult and delicate subject in a masterly and scientific manner.

CONTENTS: I. -- The Reproduction of Living Beings -- History of the Germ -- Cell-Division -- Parthenogenesis -- Conjugation -- Mneme -- Embryonic Development -- Differences of Sexes -- Castration -- Hermaphrodism -- Heredity -- Blastophthoria. II. -- The Evolution or Descent of Living Beings. III. -- Natural Conditions of Mechanism of Human Coitus -- Pregnancy -- Correlative Sexual Characters. IV. -- The Sexual Appetite in Man and Woman -- Flirtation. V. -- Love and other Irradiations of the Sexual Appetite in the Human Mind -- Psychic Irradiations of Love in Man: Procreative Instinct, Jealousy, Sexual Braggardism, Pornographic Spirit, Sexual Hypocrisy, Prudery and Modesty, Old Bachelors -- Psychic Irradiations of Love in Woman: Old Maids, Passiveness and Desire, Abandon and Exaltation, Desire for Domination, Petticoat Government, Desire of Maternity and Maternal Love, Routine and Infatuation, Jealousy, Dissimulation, Coquetry, Prudery and Modesty -- Fetichism and Anti-Fetichism -- Psychological Relations of Love to Religion. VI. -- Ethnology and History of the Sexual Life of Man and of Marriage -- Origin of Marriage -- Antiquity of Matrimonial Institutions -- Criticism of the Doctrine of Promiscuity -- Marriage and Celibacy -- Sexual Advances and Demands of Marriage -- Methods of Attraction -- Liberty of Choice -- Sexual Selection -- Law of Resemblance -- Hybrids -- Prohibition of Consanguineous Marriages -- Rôle of Sentiment and Calculation in Sexual Selection -- Marriage by Purchase -- Decadence of Marriage by Purchase -- Dowry -- Nuptial Ceremonies -- Forms of Marriage -- Duration of Marriage -- History of Extra-Nuptial Sexual Intercourse. VII. -- Sexual Evolution -- Phylogeny and Ontogeny of Sexual Life. VIII. -- Sexual Pathology -- Pathology of the Sexual Organs -- Venereal Disease -- Sexual Psychology -- Reflex Anomalies -- Psychic Impotence -- Sexual Paradoxy -- Sexual Anæsthesia -- Sexual Hyperæsthesia -- Masturbation and Onanism -- Perversions of the Sexual Appetite: Sadism, Masochism, Fetichism, Exhibitionism, Homosexual Love, Sexual Inversion, Pederosis, Sodomy -- Sexual Anomalies in the Insane and Psychopathic -- Effects of Alcohol on the Sexual Appetite -- Sexual Anomalies by Suggestion and Auto-Suggestion -- Sexual Perversions due to Habit. IX. -- The Rôle of Suggestion in Sexual Life -- Amorous Intoxication. X. -- The Relations of the Sexual Question to Money and Property -- Prostitution, Proxenetism and Venal Concubinage. XI. -- The Influence of Environment on Sexual Life -- Influence of Climate -- Town and Country Life -- Vagabondage -- Americanism -- Saloons and Alcohol -- Riches and Poverty -- Rank and Social Position -- Individual Life -- Boarding Schools. XII. -- Religion and Sexual Life. XIII. -- Rights in Sexual Life -- Civil Law -- Penal Law -- A Medico-Legal Case. XIV. -- Medicine and Sexual Life -- Prostitution -- Sexual Hygiene -- Extra-Nuptial Intercourse -- Medical Advice -- Means of Regulating or Preventing Conception -- Hygiene of Marriage -- Hygiene of Pregnancy -- Medical Advice as to Marriage -- Medical Secrecy -- Artificial Abortion -- Treatment of Sexual Disorders. XV. -- Sexual Morality. XVI. -- The Sexual Question in Politics and in Political Economy. XVII. -- The Sexual Question in Pedagogy. XVIII. -- The Sexual Question in Art. XIX. -- Conclusions -- Utopian Ideas on the Ideal Marriage of the Future -- Bibliographical Remarks.

MARRIAGE AND DISEASE

Being an Abridged Edition of “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State.” Edited by Prof. H. SENATOR and Dr. S. KAMINER. Translated from the German by J. DULBERG, M.D., J.P. (of Manchester). Demy 8vo., 452 pages. Cloth, price 10s. 6d. net.

A quarter of a century has elapsed since Francis Galton, in his “Inquiries into Human Faculty,” drew attention to the urgent need for the foundation of a science and practice of “Eugenics,” that is, the improvement of the human stock. “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” edited by Senator and Kaminer, undoubtedly occupies a very high place among recent works devoted to the elucidation of certain aspects of this important topic, and in the abridged edition an adaptation has been prepared for the enlightenment of the thinking portion of the public on pathological questions in relation to marriage and the married state, and from which all purely technical and professional matter has been excluded.

At a time when such questions as the decline of the birth-rate, the sterilization of the degenerate, the restriction of indiscriminate marriages, the voluntary limitation of families, and so forth, form subjects of daily debate and newspaper articles, it is of the greatest advantage that every man and woman who either contemplates or has embarked on matrimony should be as well acquainted, as the limits of our conventionality permit, with the medical or hygienic aspect of marriage.

To give some idea of the scope of this absorbingly interesting work, we append the chapter headings. These apply to the unabridged as well as to the abridged edition at present under review.

I. -- Introduction. II. -- The Hygiene of Marriage. III. -- Congenital and Inherited Diseases and Predispositions to Disease. IV. -- Consanguinity and Marriage. V. -- Climate, Race, and Nationality in Relation to Marriage. VI. -- Sexual Hygiene. VII. -- Menstruation, Pregnancy, Child-bed and Lactation. VIII. -- Constitutional (Metabolic) Diseases. IX. -- Diseases of the Blood. X. -- Diseases of the Vascular System. XI. -- Diseases of the Respiratory Organs. XII. -- Diseases of the Organs of Digestion. XIII. -- Diseases of the Kidneys. XIV. -- Gonorrhœal Diseases. XV. -- (_a_) Syphilis. XVI. -- (_b_) Diseases of the Skin. XVII. -- Diseases of the Organs of Locomotion. XVIII. -- Diseases of the Eyes in Relation to Marriage, with special regard to Heredity. XIX. -- Diseases of the Lower Uro-Genital Organs and Physical Impotence. XX. -- Diseases of Women, including Sterility. XXI. -- Diseases of the Nervous System. XXII. -- Insanity. XXIII. -- Perverse Sexual Sensations and Psychical Impotence. XXIV. -- Alcoholism and Morphinism. XXV. -- Occupational Injuries. XXVI. -- Medico-Professional Secrecy. XXVII. -- The Economic Importance of Sanitary Conditions.

Brief as is this sketch of the abridged edition, it will suffice, in conjunction with the following extracts from a few of the many highly laudatory reviews, to show how valuable the work will be to parents and guardians, family advisers, whether lawyers or clergymen, schoolmasters and schoolmistresses, as well as to those who are already married, and to those who are contemplating marriage.

_THE LANCET_ says: “The progress of sociological investigation in modern times has caused increased attention to be paid to questions of health in relation to marriage and the propagation of the human race, and anything which helps to spread abroad an intelligent appreciation of the dangers incurred, not only by individuals who enter on the married state, but also by their offspring, from the existence of many forms of disease must be regarded as a public benefit. The present

## book is an attempt to make available for general consumption the gist

of the larger work from which it is taken.... The material contained in the book is most valuable, and a study of it should be useful to those capable of appreciating it....”

_PUBLIC HEALTH_ says: “It is cleanly, even when dealing with most difficult subjects, and it is a storehouse of information on points on which hygienists are expected to be well informed.”

_THE SCOTTISH MEDICAL JOURNAL_ says: “As a guide for the general public many of the articles are well adapted to fulfil their object.”

_THE DAILY DISPATCH_ says: “... every work that helps to enlightenment is to be welcomed so long as it comes with credentials as to its honesty and guarantees that it is not merely a device for making money out of ignorance. ‘Marriage and Disease’ has all the essential claims to consideration. Dr. Dulberg has very ably condensed the larger manual into one of 450 pages, containing 27 chapters. The volume is of absorbing interest, not only for its arguments and conclusions, but also, and perhaps mainly, for the wealth of information it contains on matrimonial and sex questions in all countries and climes.”

_From the Twelfth German Edition._

PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS

With Special Reference to Antipathic Sexual Instinct. A Medico-Forensic Study by the late Dr. R. VON KRAFFT-EBING, Professor of Psychiatry and Neurology, University of Vienna. Only authorized Translation. (This is the last edition revised by the late author himself.) This book is =sold only to the Members of the Medical, Legal and Clerical Professions=. Royal 8vo., with Portrait of Author, containing 583 pages. Cloth, price 21s. net.

This _new_ translation contains much new matter and a great many new cases not referred to in former editions.

The book will be found to be an _invaluable aid_ to the medical practitioner in properly diagnosing certain cases which may be puzzling under ordinary circumstances; whilst in the law courts it will often assist in properly discriminating between crime and insanity or hidden neuropathic affections, thus saving the accused from miscarriage of justice and the court from committing a judicial crime.

_In the Press._

THE SEXUAL LIFE OF WOMAN

A Physiological, Pathological, and Hygienic Study. By Dr. E. HEINRICH KISCH, Professor at the German Faculty of the University of Prague, etc. Only authorized Translation by M. EDEN PAUL, M.D. Brux., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. Super Royal 8vo., about 700 pages, with 97 Illustrations. Cloth, price about 21s. net.

=The Pasteurisation and Sterilisation of Milk.= By ALBERT E. BELL, F.I.C., F.C.S., District Analyst for Dorset, Lecturer on Chemistry at Westminster College, London. Crown 8vo., 50 pp. Price 1s. 6d. net.

In writing this little book, the author has been actuated by a desire to bring home to those interested in dairy work the vital importance of sterilising milk, and to set before them those methods by which this may be most cheaply and effectively accomplished.

The author has also endeavoured to avoid the use of such technical terms as would be likely to be unintelligible to the average reader.

“... The book will be read by the lay reader with advantage, since it points out the dangers arising from infected milk and the advantages of sterilised milk.”--_Lancet._

“... The author has produced a handbook that will be found intelligible even to those having only an elementary knowledge of dairying....”--_Dairy World._

=Introduction to Infectious and Parasitic Diseases.= Including their Cause and Manner of Transmission. By MILLARD LANGFELD, A.B., M.B. (Johns Hopkins University), Bacteriologist to the Omaha City Board of Health, etc. Just Published. 12mo., 276 pp. With 33 Illustrations. Cloth. Price 5s. 6d. net.

A clear description of the fundamental principles of the causation and manner of transmission of Infectious Disease, written for that large and increasing number of persons who are directly or indirectly interested in this important subject. It includes chapters on Bacteriology, Animal Parasites, and Disinfectants and Disinfection. Effort has been made to avoid speculation and to adhere only to accepted doctrines. The author has carefully abstained from the use of terms and the discussion of questions unintelligible to the general reader.

=Tuberculosis as a Disease of the Masses, and How to Combat It.= Prize Essay by S. A. KNOPF, M.D., of New York. Adapted for use in England by J. M. BARBOUR, M.B., M.O.H., Isle of Man. Demy 8vo., 76 pp. Paper Covers. Illustrated. Price 1s. 1d. net (inclusive of postage).

The International Congress to Combat Tuberculosis as a Disease of the Masses, which was convened at Berlin, May 24th to 27th, 1899, awarded the International Prize to this work.

“Worthy of an extensive circulation.”--_British Medical Journal._

“An excellent treatise.”--_Nature._

=The Hygiene of the Lung.= By Prof. Dr. L. VON SCHRÖTTER, Director of the Third Medical Clinic in the University of Vienna. Translated by H. W. ARMIT, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. This little work is intended to lay before the uninitiated reader (and also before the practitioner) the anatomical and physiological characteristics of the organs of respiration, and the best methods of protecting these organs. It deals with the more common ailments, and with the rational treatments not only of the affected parts but also of the causal agents, thus combining an elementary prophylaxis. In the most readable manner possible this little book tells a useful story of the healthy and diseased lungs, _a story which the practitioner who reads it will not despise, and which he will find of great value to give to his patient to read_. Crown 8vo., 136 pp. With 16 Illustrations, cloth, price 2s. net.

=Lateral Curvature of the Spine and Round Shoulders.= A Book for those interested in Physical Culture, Correction of Bodily Deformity, etc. By ROBERT W. LOVETT, M.D. Boston. Demy 8vo., 188 pp. With 154 Illustrations, cloth, price 7s. 6d. net.

=Hypnotism; or, Suggestion and Psychotherapy.= A Study of the Psychological, Psycho-Physiological and Therapeutic Aspects of Hypnotism. By Dr. AUGUST FOREL, formerly Professor of Psychiatry and Director of the Provincial Lunatic Asylum, Zürich. Translated from the Fifth German Edition by H. W. ARMIT, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. The importance of studying the functional aspects of thought and other psychical exercises is becoming more evident every year. Large Crown 8vo., 382 pp., cloth, price 7s. 6d. net.

=The Effects of Tropical Light on White Men.= By Major CHAS. E. E. WOODRUFF, M.A., M.D., Surgeon, United States Army. This work had its origin in the theory of von Schmaedel, that skin pigmentation of man was evolved for the purpose of excluding the dangerous actinic or short rays of light which destroy living protoplasm. It is a step in the Conquest of the Tropics. Demy 8vo., 358 pp., cloth, price 10s. 6d. net.

=Vitality, Fasting, and Nutrition.= A Physiological Study of the curative power of fasting, together with a new theory of the relation of food to human vitality. By HEREWARD CARRINGTON, Member of the Society for Psychical Research, London, etc. With an Introduction by A. RABAGLIATI, M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S. Royal 8vo., 700 pp., cloth, price 21s. net.

=Food and Hygiene.= A Scientific Book written in simple language. By WILLIAM TIBBLES, M.D., LL.D., L.R.C.P., M.R.C.S., L.S.A., Medical Officer of Health, Fellow of the Royal Institute of Public Health, etc. Large Crown 8vo., 684 pp., cloth, price 8s. net.

=Agricultural Bacteriology.= Including a Study of Bacteria as Relating to Agriculture, with Special Reference to the Bacteria in Soil, in the Dairy, in Food Products, in Domestic Animals, and in Sewage. By H. W. CONN, Ph.D., Professor of Biology, Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn. 12mo., 412 pp. Illustrated, cloth, price 11s. net.

=Bacteria in Milk and its Products.= Designed for the use of Students in Dairying, and for all others concerned in the Handling of Milk, Butter, or Cheese. By H. W. CONN, Ph.D., Author of “Agricultural Bacteriology,” etc., etc. 12mo., 306 pp., with 43 Illustrations, cloth, price 6s. net.

=A Dictionary of Medicine and the Allied Sciences.= Comprising the Pronunciation, Derivation, and full Explanation of Medical, Pharmaceutical, Dental and Veterinary Terms; together with much collateral descriptive matter, numerous tables, etc. By ALEXANDER DUANE, M.D., Reviser of Medical Terms for Webster’s International Dictionary. Fourth Edition, with an Appendix, completely revised. Buckram, original price 14s. net, now reduced to 9s. net.

=Entomology.= With Special References to its Biological and Economic Aspects. By JUSTUS WATSON FOLSOM, D.Sc. (Harv.), Instructor in Entomology at the University of Illinois. 300 Illustrations, 485 pp., cloth, price 14s. net. A Book for every Library.

=Biographic Clinics:= The Origin of the Ill-Health of De Quincey, Carlyle, Darwin, Huxley, and Browning (Vol. 1.); The Origin of the Ill-Health of George Eliot, George Henry Lewes, Wagner, Parkman, Jane Welch, Carlyle, Spencer, Whittier, Margaret Fuller Ossoli, and Nietzsche (Vol. II.); and Vols. III., IV., and V.--Visual Function and Health. Essays concerning the Influence of Visual Function, Pathologic and Physiologic. By GEORGE M. GOULD, M.A., M.D. Five crown 8vo. volumes (sold separately). Price per volume, bound in cloth, 4s. each net.

=The Theory of Ions.= A Consideration of its place in Biology and Therapeutics. By WILLIAM TIBBLES, M.D., LL.D., L.R.C.P., Author of “Food and Hygiene.” Just Ready. Crown 8vo., 150 pp., cloth, price 2s. 6d. net.

_To be Issued in October, 1908._

=The Hidden Church of the Holy Graal: Its Legends and Symbolism.= Considered in their Affinity with certain Mysteries of Initiation and other Traces of a Secret Tradition in Christian Times. By ARTHUR EDWARD WAITE.

Orders received by the Publishers in advance of publication, and accompanied by a remittance, will be executed until further notice at 12s. 6d. net. The Publishers reserve to themselves the right to increase the price on or before publication. (Orders may be given through any bookseller.)

The work is now passing through the press and will be issued in October, 1908. Copies will be sent to subscribers immediately on publication.

=Monism?= An Antidote to Prof. Haeckel’s “The Riddle of the Universe.” By S. PH. MARCUS, M.D., of Pyrmont. Translated by R. W. FELKIN, M.D., etc. Crown 8vo., 144 pp., paper covers, price 1s. net; by post, 1s. 2d.

NOVELS FROM MESSRS. REBMAN’S LIST

=A DAUGHTER OF BELIAL.= A Sensational Novel. By BASIL TOZER. 6s.

“... It has, in fact, kept us from work longer than we like.”--_Times._

=THE WIFE.= A Story of Smart Suburban and Homely Aristocratic Life. By HORACE W. C. NEWTE, Author of “The Master Beast.” 6s.

“It leaves an impression... and there is a good deal of clever satire and humour to be found in it.”--_Times._

=MORAG THE SEAL.= A Fascinating West Highland Romance. By J. W. BRODIE INNES. 6s.

“A weird, well-handled romance.”--_Times._

=THE MASTER BEAST.= A.D. 1888-2020 A Peep into the Future. By HORACE W. C. NEWTE. 3s. 6d. net.

“A veritable triumph.”--_Western Morning News._

=THE IRONY OF MARRIAGE.= A Cynical Indictment of Modern Marriage and its “Methods.” By BASIL TOZER. With an Introductory Note by Dr. C. W. SALEEBY, F.R.S. Edin. 1s. net, by post 1s. 2d.

_Complete Catalogue and Descriptive Circulars sent post free on request._

LONDON: REBMAN LTD., 129 SHAFTESBURY AVENUE, W.C.

Transcriber’s Notes

The original language has been retained,. including inconsistent spelling and hyphenation, except as listed below. Accents and diacriticals in French or German words and names have not been corrected, unless listed below.

Depending on the hard- and software used to read this text and their settings, not all elements may display as intended.

Footnotes numbers 305/306 and 321/322 are each referenced twice on the same page in the source document.

Index of names: there are no pages xi or xii. Several entries have been moved to be in alphabetical order.

Page 337, footnote 300, pp. 531-355: as printed; should possibly be 351-355 or 531-535.

Page 515, Rue des Veuves: possibly an error for Allée des Veuves as elsewhere.

Page 575, professional female prisoners: possibly an error for professional female poisoners.

Page 771, entry Kaliske: possibly an error for Kolisko.

Page 773, entry Ludwig, Philipp, there is no page number in the source document; this entry is possibly a reference to Louis Philippe.

Page 783, entry Letter: the reason for the referral to Condom is not clear.

Page 785, entry Onanism, a cause of sexual exhibitionism: no page numbers listed. Entry Obscenity: there is no page 794; the concept is defined and discussed in Chapter XXX (page 729 et seq.).

Page 787, entry Queue: there is no entry Plait, the link goes to Plait-cutters.

Page 788, entry Selection, natural: there is no entry Natural selection.

Changes made

Footnotes have been moved to the end of the chapter to which they belong, and have been numbered sequntially. References to footnotes have been re-numbered according to the footnote numbering in this text.

Minor obvious typographical and punctuation errors have been corrected silently. Vossiche and Vossische Zeitung have been standardised to Vossische Zeitung.

The Errata have already been included in the text.

Page 3 and 4: Schopenhaur changed to Schopenhauer (3x)

Page 32:Säkkingen changed to Säckingen

Page 110: Kaufeuren changed to Kaufbeuren

Page 151: Cléo de Merode changed to Cléo de Mérode

Page 188, footnote 155: Die Umschan changed to Die Umschau

Page 220: opening quote mark added before Divorce is not ...

Page 268: Sohney changed to Sohnrey

Page 292, footnote 237: opening bracket added before woman

Page 330: Oda Oldberg changed to Oda Olberg (2x)

Page 411: Prosner changed to Posner

Page 430: Trelat changed to Trélat

Page 436, closing bracket added after Lyons, 1550

Page 443, closing bracket added after glans penis

Page 467, footnote 473: Natur und Volkerkunde changed to Natur- und Volkerkunde

Page 477, footnote 462: Elberfield changed to Elberfeld

Page 480: Friedlander changed to Friedländer

Page 533: Krehls changed to Krehl

Page 584: Another prostitute reports: considered part of the body text, not of the surrounding quotes

Page 646, footnote 654: opening bracket added after à l’Homme

Page 654: closing quote mark inserted after ... stimulated imagination

Page 677: schmachet changed to schmachtet

Page 767: page number 863 changed to 683 (entry von Basedow)

Page 779: page number 889 changed to 689 (entry Character, education of the)

Indexes: some spelling has been standardised (either in the text or in the index).